Some gospel-truths opened according to the Scriptures, or, The divine and humane nature of Christ Jesus, his coming into the world, his righteousness, death, resurrection, ascension, intercession, and second comming to judgment, plainly demonstrated and proved and also answers to severall questions, with profitable directions to stand fast in the doctrine of Jesus the son of Mary, against those blustring storms of the Devils temptations, which do at this day, like so many scorpions, break loose from the bottomless pit, to bite and torment those that have not tasted the vertue of Jesus by the revelation of the spirit of God / published for the good of Gods chosen ones by that unworthy servant of Christ John Bunnyan ...
         Bunyan, John, 1628-1688.
      
       
         
           1656
        
      
       Approx. 272 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 156 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A30208
         Wing B5598
         ESTC R34771
         14699579
         ocm 14699579
         102699
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30208)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 102699)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1566:1)
      
       
         
           
             Some gospel-truths opened according to the Scriptures, or, The divine and humane nature of Christ Jesus, his coming into the world, his righteousness, death, resurrection, ascension, intercession, and second comming to judgment, plainly demonstrated and proved and also answers to severall questions, with profitable directions to stand fast in the doctrine of Jesus the son of Mary, against those blustring storms of the Devils temptations, which do at this day, like so many scorpions, break loose from the bottomless pit, to bite and torment those that have not tasted the vertue of Jesus by the revelation of the spirit of God / published for the good of Gods chosen ones by that unworthy servant of Christ John Bunnyan ...
             Bunyan, John, 1628-1688.
          
           [84], 216 p.
           
             Printed for J. Wright the younger ...,
             London :
             1656.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the Magdalene College Library, Cambridge University.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Jesus Christ -- Person and offices.
           Apologetics -- Early works to 1800.
           Apologetics -- History -- 17th century.
           Society of Friends -- Controversial literature.
        
      
    
     
        2005-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-02 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-04 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-04 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           SOME
           Gospel-truths
           Opened
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           OR
           ,
        
         
           The
           Divine
           and
           Humane
           Nature
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           his
           coming
           into
           the
           World
           ;
           his
           Righteousness
           ,
           Death
           ,
           Resurrection
           ,
           Ascension
           ,
           Intercession
           ,
           and
           second
           comming
           to
           Judgment
           ,
           plainly
           demonstrated
           and
           proved
           .
        
         
           And
           also
           ,
        
         
           Answers
           to
           severall
           Questions
           ,
           with
           profitable
           directions
           to
           stand
           fast
           in
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Jesus
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           against
           those
           blustring
           storms
           of
           the
           Devils
           temptations
           ,
           which
           do
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           Scorpions
           ,
           break
           loose
           from
           the
           bottomless
           pit
           ,
           to
           bite
           and
           torment
           those
           that
           have
           not
           tasted
           the
           vertue
           of
           Jesus
           by
           the
           revelation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Published
           for
           the
           good
           of
           Gods
           chosen
           ones
           ,
           by
           that
           unworthy
           servant
           of
           Christ
           
             John
             Bunnyan
          
           ,
           of
           Bedford
           ,
           By
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Gospel
           of
           his
           dear
           Son.
           
        
         
           Jesus
           saith
           ,
           I
           am
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           :
           no
           man
           commeth
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           but
           by
           me
           ,
           
             Jo.
             14.
             6.
             
          
        
         
           Neither
           is
           there
           salvation
           in
           any
           other
           ,
           
             Act.
             4.
             12.
             
          
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             J.
             Wright
          
           the
           younger
           at
           the
           Kings
           head
           in
           the
           Old-baily
           .
           1656.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           ,
        
         
           
             REader
             :
          
        
         
           thou
           hast
           in
           this
           small
           Treatise
           ,
           set
           beforethee
           ,
           the
           several
           pieces
           of
           that
           great
           and
           glorious
           mysterie
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           God
           manifested
           in
           the
           flesh
           :
           and
           if
           thou
           art
           enlightned
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           here
           thou
           maiest
           see
           by
           that
           spirit
           ,
           how
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           is
           both
           true
           God
           and
           true
           Man
           ,
           both
           Natures
           making
           but
           one
           Christ
           one
           Jesus
           ,
           as
           Phil.
           2.
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           verses
           ,
           where
           speaking
           first
           of
           his
           being
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           of
           his
           taking
           upon
           
           him
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           ;
           afterward
           in
           the
           8
           and
           9
           verses
           he
           saith
           ,
           he
           (
           meaning
           this
           Jesus
           )
           humbled
           himself
           ,
           &c.
           and
           God
           (
           meaning
           the
           Father
           )
           hath
           highly
           exalted
           him
           ,
           &c.
           speaking
           of
           both
           natures
           God
           and
           Man
           as
           together
           making
           but
           one
           Christ
           ;
           who
           is
           the
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           be
           beleeved
           and
           trusted
           in
           for
           Salvation
           ,
           not
           only
           as
           God
           ,
           but
           as
           man
           also
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           do
           not
           thus
           make
           him
           the
           object
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           will
           surely
           fall
           short
           of
           pardon
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           of
           salvation
           ,
           Act.
           13.
           38
           ,
           39.
           through
           this
           man
           (
           speaking
           of
           Christ
           as
           crucified
           at
           Jerusalem
           )
           is
           preached
           unto
           you
           forgiveness
           of
           sins
           :
           and
           in
           the
           
           1
           Tim.
           2.
           5.
           saith
           he
           ,
           there
           is
           one
           Mediatour
           between
           God
           and
           men
           ,
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ;
           and
           this
           discovers
           the
           damnable
           errors
           of
           those
           commonly
           called
           〈◊〉
           ,
           who
           on
           the
           〈…〉
           deny
           him
           that
           〈…〉
           of
           the
           Virgin
           〈…〉
           true
           God
           as
           〈◊〉
           as
           true
           man
           :
           and
           this
           is
           also
           quite
           contrary
           to
           those
           commonly
           called
           
             Familists
             ,
             Ranters
             ,
             Quakers
          
           or
           others
           ,
           who
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           either
           deny
           Christ
           to
           be
           a
           reall
           man
           without
           them
           ,
           blasphemously
           fancying
           him
           to
           be
           only
           God
           manifest
           in
           their
           flesh
           ;
           or
           else
           make
           his
           humane
           nature
           with
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           the
           Godhead
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           but
           a
           
           type
           of
           God
           to
           be
           manifest
           in
           the
           saints
           ,
           and
           so
           according
           to
           their
           wicked
           imagination
           ,
           his
           humane
           nature
           was
           to
           be
           laid
           aside
           after
           he
           had
           offered
           it
           up
           upon
           the
           crosse
           without
           the
           gate
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Acts
           the
           1.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11
           verses
           ,
           compared
           with
           the
           last
           chapter
           of
           Luke
           verses
           34
           ,
           39
           ,
           40
           ,
           50
           ,
           51.
           where
           it
           is
           clearly
           held
           forth
           that
           the
           man
           Christ
           rose
           againe
           out
           of
           the
           grave
           with
           the
           same
           body
           which
           was
           crucified
           and
           laid
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           was
           taken
           up
           above
           the
           clouds
           into
           heaven
           with
           the
           same
           real
           body
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           shal
           again
           descend
           from
           heaven
           in
           that
           same
           glorious
           body
           of
           flesh
           ,
           as
           Acts
           1.
           9
           ,
           
           10
           ,
           11.
           and
           this
           sure
           truth
           ,
           of
           Christ
           being
           the
           Saviour
           &
           Mediatour
           ,
           as
           man
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           as
           God
           ,
           will
           also
           shew
           serious
           believers
           what
           to
           thinke
           of
           some
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           will
           not
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           deny
           that
           Christ
           is
           a
           real
           man
           without
           them
           in
           the
           heavens
           as
           well
           as
           God
           ,
           yet
           doe
           own
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Saviour
           only
           as
           God
           ,
           first
           dwelling
           in
           that
           flesh
           that
           was
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           then
           dwelling
           in
           Saints
           ,
           and
           thus
           both
           beginning
           and
           perfecting
           their
           Salvation
           within
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           indeed
           doe
           hold
           Christ
           as
           man
           ,
           to
           be
           only
           (
           I
           say
           to
           be
           only
           )
           the
           saved
           or
           glorified
           one
           of
           God
           ,
           together
           
           with
           the
           Saints
           his
           members
           ,
           only
           something
           in
           another
           and
           more
           glorious
           manner
           and
           meisure
           then
           the
           Saints
           ;
           and
           these
           highflown
           people
           are
           in
           this
           very
           like
           to
           Familists
           and
           Quakers
           ,
           undervaluing
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           God-man
           ,
           and
           though
           they
           may
           speake
           much
           of
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           they
           doe
           not
           rightly
           and
           savingly
           lay
           him
           for
           their
           foundation
           .
           Now
           as
           a
           helpe
           against
           all
           these
           dangerous
           things
           ,
           thou
           hast
           here
           the
           maine
           things
           of
           Christ
           laid
           down
           before
           thee
           briefly
           ,
           and
           fully
           proved
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           first
           of
           his
           being
           true
           God
           out
           of
           flesh
           from
           eternity
           ,
           and
           then
           of
           his
           taking
           flesh
           ,
           or
           the
           nature
           
           of
           man
           upon
           him
           in
           the
           wombe
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           so
           his
           fulfilling
           the
           Law
           ,
           his
           dying
           for
           sins
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           his
           rising
           againe
           without
           ,
           his
           ascending
           into
           heaven
           without
           ,
           and
           not
           into
           a
           fancyed
           heaven
           only
           within
           ,
           as
           some
           say
           ;
           his
           interceding
           in
           heaven
           for
           all
           his
           ,
           and
           his
           comming
           again
           in
           his
           body
           of
           flesh
           to
           judge
           the
           world
           .
           And
           if
           thou
           art
           yet
           in
           a
           state
           of
           nature
           ,
           though
           covered
           over
           with
           an
           outside
           profession
           ,
           here
           thou
           maiest
           find
           something
           (
           if
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           meet
           thee
           in
           reading
           )
           to
           convince
           thee
           of
           the
           sad
           condition
           thou
           art
           in
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           thee
           the
           righteousness
           thou
           art
           to
           fly
           to
           by
           
           faith
           ,
           and
           to
           trust
           in
           for
           salvation
           ,
           when
           convinced
           of
           sin
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           righteousness
           wrought
           by
           that
           God-man
           Jesus
           Christ
           without
           thee
           ,
           dying
           without
           thee
           at
           Jerusalem
           for
           sinners
           :
           here
           also
           thou
           maiest
           see
           the
           difference
           between
           true
           and
           faise
           faith
           .
           If
           thou
           art
           a
           true
           believer
           ,
           as
           these
           things
           are
           the
           foundation
           of
           thy
           faith
           ;
           so
           they
           may
           be
           of
           great
           use
           for
           thee
           to
           meditate
           upon
           ,
           and
           to
           exercise
           thy
           faith
           in
           ,
           particularly
           in
           meditation
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           way
           to
           seek
           daily
           for
           a
           higher
           faith
           in
           these
           truths
           to
           be
           given
           into
           thy
           heart
           from
           heaven
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           a
           great
           need
           of
           this
           ,
           for
           though
           these
           
           truthes
           be
           commonly
           known
           amongst
           professors
           to
           the
           notion
           of
           them
           ;
           yet
           very
           few
           know
           or
           believe
           them
           aright
           :
           nay
           it
           may
           well
           be
           said
           in
           this
           age
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           true
           saints
           was
           wel
           sifted
           ,
           and
           tradition
           notion
           and
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           their
           own
           reason
           and
           fancy
           was
           sifted
           out
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           would
           be
           found
           to
           have
           very
           little
           knowledge
           of
           ,
           and
           faith
           in
           ,
           these
           common
           truths
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           these
           truths
           being
           put
           thus
           together
           and
           plainly
           proved
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           may
           be
           a
           great
           help
           (
           through
           the
           Spirit
           concurring
           )
           to
           strengthen
           thee
           against
           all
           those
           damnable
           heresies
           which
           are
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           which
           deny
           
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           either
           plainly
           or
           more
           cunningly
           and
           mysteriously
           .
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           the
           more
           thou
           art
           rooted
           and
           set
           down
           from
           heaven
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           these
           truths
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           believe
           fully
           the
           glorious
           reality
           of
           them
           ,
           &
           their
           interest
           in
           them
           ,
           the
           more
           heavenly
           peace
           and
           joy
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           have
           1.
           
           Pet.
           1.
           7
           ,
           8.
           &
           also
           thou
           wilt
           hereby
           attain
           the
           more
           true
           holiness
           &
           purity
           of
           heart
           and
           life
           ,
           Acts
           15.
           9.
           purifying
           their
           hearts
           by
           faith
           :
           and
           then
           the
           more
           thou
           hast
           of
           the
           right
           faith
           of
           Christ
           and
           of
           his
           things
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           the
           more
           strong
           and
           valiant
           wilt
           thou
           be
           in
           spirit
           to
           doe
           any
           worke
           private
           or
           publick
           for
           Jestis
           Christ
           ,
           like
           
             Stephen
             Acts
          
           
           6
           ver
           .
           8.
           who
           being
           full
           of
           faith
           and
           of
           the
           holy
           spirit
           was
           also
           full
           of
           power
           .
           In
           this
           book
           thou
           hast
           also
           laid
           down
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           how
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           without
           the
           Saints
           as
           man
           ,
           and
           yet
           dwelleth
           within
           them
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           somthing
           of
           his
           divine
           nature
           or
           his
           blessed
           spirit
           dwels
           within
           them
           ,
           which
           spirit
           is
           somtime
           called
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ.
           Rom.
           8.
           9.
           he
           that
           hath
           not
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           &c.
           and
           sometime
           called
           Christ
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           10.
           if
           Christ
           be
           in
           you
           ,
           &c.
           and
           also
           how
           we
           may
           know
           whether
           it
           be
           Christ
           and
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           within
           or
           a
           false
           spirit
           calling
           it self
           Christ
           ,
           &
           that
           is
           thus
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           indeed
           Christ
           within
           ,
           
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           God-man
           :
           why
           then
           it
           teaches
           that
           man
           or
           woman
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           apply
           ,
           and
           trust
           in
           Christ
           without
           for
           Salvation
           ,
           Christ
           as
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           as
           fulfilling
           the
           Law
           without
           them
           ,
           as
           dying
           without
           the
           gate
           of
           Jerusalem
           as
           a
           sacrifice
           for
           sin
           ,
           it
           teaches
           them
           to
           trust
           in
           the
           man
           Christ
           as
           rising
           againe
           out
           of
           the
           grave
           without
           them
           ,
           as
           ascending
           into
           ,
           and
           interceding
           in
           heaven
           without
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           as
           to
           come
           from
           that
           heaven
           againe
           in
           his
           flesh
           to
           judge
           the
           world
           :
           Thus
           the
           man
           Christ
           himself
           saith
           Joh.
           16.
           13.
           
           
             When
             he
          
           (
           the
           spirit
           of
           truth
           )
           
             is
             come
          
           &c.
           
             he
             shall
             glorifie
             me
          
           ,
           v.
           14.
           
           he
           shall
           make
           you
           more
           to
           prize
           ,
           admire
           and
           glorifie
           me
           ,
           who
           am
           both
           God
           and
           man
           ;
           And
           who
           shal
           be
           absent
           from
           you
           touching
           my
           body
           .
           Then
           followes
           ,
           For
           he
           shall
           take
           of
           mine
           (
           of
           my
           glorious
           things
           )
           and
           shew
           them
           to
           you
           ;
           He
           shall
           take
           my
           divine
           and
           humane
           Nature
           ,
           my
           birth
           ,
           my
           person
           and
           offices
           ,
           my
           obedience
           ,
           death
           ,
           satisfaction
           ,
           my
           resurrection
           ,
           ascension
           ,
           and
           intercession
           ,
           and
           of
           my
           second
           comming
           in
           the
           clouds
           with
           my
           mighty
           Angels
           to
           judgement
           ,
           and
           shall
           shew
           them
           ,
           or
           cleer
           them
           up
           to
           you
           ;
           He
           shall
           take
           of
           my
           salvation
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           wrought
           for
           you
           in
           my
           own
           person
           without
           
           you
           ;
           And
           he
           shall
           take
           of
           my
           glorie
           and
           exaltation
           in
           the
           heavens
           ,
           and
           shew
           to
           you
           :
           Now
           to
           minde
           this
           one
           thing
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           set
           down
           in
           a
           right
           understanding
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           will
           be
           of
           great
           concernment
           to
           thee
           and
           me
           ;
           for
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           this
           ,
           many
           professors
           have
           split
           themselves
           ,
           some
           looking
           only
           on
           what
           Christ
           hath
           done
           &
           suffered
           without
           them
           ,
           resting
           in
           an
           historical
           ,
           traditional
           and
           indeed
           a
           fancyed
           faith
           of
           it
           ,
           without
           looking
           for
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           to
           come
           with
           power
           into
           their
           hearts
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           cannot
           rightly
           know
           ,
           nor
           rightly
           believe
           in
           Christ
           
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           without
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           have
           any
           share
           or
           interest
           in
           him
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           9.
           
           If
           any
           man
           have
           not
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           is
           none
           of
           his
           :
           Others
           have
           been
           depending
           too
           much
           upon
           somthing
           they
           call
           Christ
           and
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           within
           them
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           Christ
           and
           his
           righteousnesse
           without
           them
           ,
           from
           which
           all
           true
           saints
           have
           their
           justification
           and
           comfort
           ,
           it
           being
           received
           through
           the
           operation
           of
           the
           spirit
           ▪
           which
           dwels
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           however
           these
           may
           talk
           much
           of
           Christ
           within
           them
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Divel
           ;
           in
           
           that
           it
           doth
           not
           glorifie
           ,
           but
           sleight
           and
           reject
           the
           man
           Christ
           and
           his
           righteousnesse
           which
           was
           wrought
           without
           them
           :
           Reader
           ,
           in
           this
           book
           thou
           wilt
           not
           meet
           with
           high-flown
           aerie
           notions
           ,
           which
           some
           delight
           in
           ,
           counting
           them
           high
           mysteries
           ,
           but
           the
           sound
           ,
           plain
           ,
           common
           (
           and
           yet
           spiritual
           and
           and
           mysterious
           )
           truths
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           if
           thou
           art
           a
           believer
           thou
           must
           needs
           reckon
           them
           so
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           not
           only
           the
           faith
           of
           them
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           but
           art
           daily
           living
           in
           the
           spiritual
           sence
           and
           feeling
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           thy
           interest
           in
           them
           .
           Neither
           doth
           this
           Treatise
           offer
           to
           the
           doubtful
           controversial
           
           things
           ,
           or
           matters
           of
           opinion
           ,
           as
           some
           Books
           chiefly
           doe
           ,
           which
           when
           insisted
           upon
           more
           ,
           the
           weightier
           things
           of
           the
           gospell
           ,
           have
           alwayes
           done
           more
           hurt
           then
           good
           :
           but
           here
           thou
           hast
           things
           certain
           ,
           and
           necessary
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           which
           thou
           canst
           not
           too
           much
           study
           .
           Therefore
           pray
           ,
           that
           thou
           maiest
           receive
           this
           word
           which
           is
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           in
           faith
           and
           love
           ,
           not
           as
           the
           word
           of
           man
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           respect
           of
           persons
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           offended
           because
           Christ
           holds
           forth
           the
           glorious
           treasure
           of
           the
           gospel
           to
           thee
           in
           a
           poor
           earthen
           vessell
           ,
           by
           one
           ,
           who
           
           hath
           neither
           the
           greatness
           nor
           the
           wisdome
           of
           this
           world
           to
           commend
           him
           to
           thee
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           Christ
           (
           who
           was
           low
           and
           contemptible
           in
           the
           world
           himself
           )
           ordinarily
           chuseth
           such
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           doing
           of
           his
           work
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           26
           ,
           27
           ,
           28.
           
           Not
           many
           wise
           men
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           not
           many
           mighty
           ,
           not
           many
           noble
           are
           called
           :
           but
           God
           hath
           chosen
           the
           foolish
           things
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           &c.
           this
           man
           is
           not
           chosen
           out
           of
           an
           earthly
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           the
           heavenly
           University
           ,
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           Church
           ,
           as
           furnished
           with
           the
           spirit
           ,
           gifts
           ,
           and
           graces
           of
           Christ
           ,
           was
           ;
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           still
           
           〈…〉
           will
           be
           to
           the
           end
           〈◊〉
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           ,
           out
           o●
           which
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           gospel
           Ministers
           〈◊〉
           proceed
           ,
           whether
           〈◊〉
           or
           unlearned
           ,
           as
           to
           humane
           learning
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           12.
           
           2●
           ,
           28.
           
           And
           though
           this
           man
           hath
           not
           the
           learning
           or
           wisdome
           of
           man
           ,
           yet
           ,
           through
           grace
           ,
           he
           hath
           received
           the
           teaching
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           learning
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           thing
           that
           makes
           a
           man
           both
           a
           Christian
           and
           a
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           as
           Isa.
           50.
           4.
           
           The
           Lord
           God
           hath
           given
           me
           the
           tongue
           of
           the
           learned
           ,
           &c.
           compared
           with
           Luke
           2.
           18.
           where
           Christ
           ,
           as
           man
           ,
           saith
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           
           upon
           me
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           anointed
           me
           to
           preach
           the
           gospel
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             He
             hath
             ,
             through
             grace
             ,
             taken
             these
             three
             heavenly
             degrees
             ,
          
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             union
             with
             Christ
             ,
             the
             anointing
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             experience
             of
             the
             temptations
             of
             Satan
             ,
             which
             doe
             more
             fit
             a
             man
             for
             that
             weighty
             work
             of
             preaching
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             then
             all
             Vniversity
             Learning
             and
             degrees
             that
             can
             be
             had
             .
          
        
         
           My
           end
           in
           writing
           these
           few
           lines
           is
           not
           to
           set
           up
           man
           ,
           but
           having
           had
           experience
           with
           many
           other
           saints
           of
           this
           mans
           soundnesse
           in
           the
           faith
           ,
           of
           his
           godly
           conversation
           ,
           and
           his
           ability
           to
           preach
           the
           gospel
           not
           by
           humane
           art
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           and
           that
           with
           much
           success
           in
           the
           conversion
           of
           sinners
           when
           there
           are
           so
           many
           carnal
           empty
           preachers
           both
           learned
           and
           unlearned
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           having
           had
           experience
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           judging
           this
           Booke
           may
           be
           very
           profitable
           to
           many
           others
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           my selfe
           :
           I
           thought
           it
           my
           duty
           upon
           this
           account
           (
           though
           I
           be
           very
           unfit
           for
           it
           )
           to
           beare
           witnesse
           with
           my
           brother
           to
           the
           plain
           and
           simple
           (
           and
           yet
           glorious
           )
           truths
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ.
           And
           now
           Reader
           the
           Lord
           give
           thee
           and
           me
           a
           right
           understanding
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           live
           and
           dye
           not
           with
           a
           traditional
           notional
           dead
           faith
           ,
           
           but
           with
           a
           right
           spiritual
           lively
           faith
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           our
           heart●
           ,
           wrought
           by
           the
           mighty
           power
           of
           God
           ;
           such
           a
           faith
           as
           may
           make
           Jesus
           Christ
           more
           reall
           and
           precious
           to
           us
           then
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           may
           purifie
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           new
           creatures
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           be
           sure
           to
           escape
           the
           wrath
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           after
           this
           life
           enjoy
           eternal
           life
           and
           glory
           through
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           to
           whom
           be
           glory
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           Farewel
           .
           
             Thine
             to
             serve
             thee
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             John
             Burton
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Author
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           SEeing
           the
           Lord
           hath
           been
           pleased
           to
           put
           it
           into
           mine
           heart
           ,
           to
           write
           a
           few
           things
           to
           thee
           (
           Reader
           )
           touching
           those
           things
           which
           
             are
             most
             surely
             believed
          
           by
           all
           those
           that
           are
           ,
           or
           shall
           be
           sav●d
           ,
           Luke
           1.
           1.
           
           Acts
           1●
           .
           38.
           
           I
           think
           it
           meet
           also
           ,
           to
           stir
           up
           thy
           heart
           by
           way
           of
           remembrance
           ,
           touching
           those
           thing
           that
           are
           the
           hinderances
           of
           thy
           believing
           the
           things
           that
           are
           necessary
           to
           th●
           welfare
           of
           thine
           immortal
           soul.
           And
           indeed
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           only
           thing
           necessary
           ;
           it
           is
           better
           to
           lose
           
           all
           that
           ever
           thou
           hast
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           thy
           soul
           and
           body
           for
           ever
           cast
           into
           hell
           :
           and
           therfore
           ,
           I
           beseech
           thee
           to
           consider
           with
           me
           a
           few
           things
           touching
           the
           Stratagems
           ,
           or
           subtile
           temptations
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           whereby
           he
           lyeth
           in
           wait
           ,
           if
           by
           any
           meanes
           he
           may
           ,
           to
           make
           thee
           fall
           short
           of
           eternal
           life
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           5.
           8.
           
        
         
           And
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           doth
           endeavour
           by
           all
           meanes
           to
           keep
           thee
           in
           love
           with
           thy
           sins
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           knowing
           that
           he
           is
           sure
           of
           thee
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           but
           bewitch
           thee
           to
           live
           and
           die
           in
           them
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           9
           ,
           10.
           2
           
           Thes.
           2.
           12.
           
           Yea
           he
           knowes
           that
           he
           is
           as
           sure
           of
           thee
           as
           if
           he
           had
           thee
           in
           hell
           already
           ,
           Joh.
           3.
           19.
           
           And
           that
           he
           might
           accomplish
           his
           designe
           on
           thee
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           
           he
           laboureth
           by
           all
           meanes
           possible
           to
           keepe
           thy
           Conscience
           asleep
           in
           securitie
           and
           self
           conceitednesse
           ,
           keeping
           thee
           from
           all
           things
           that
           might
           be
           a
           meanes
           to
           awaken
           and
           rowse
           up
           thine
           heart
           :
           As
           first
           ,
           he
           will
           endeavour
           to
           keepe
           thee
           from
           hearing
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           by
           suggesting
           unto
           thee
           this
           and
           the
           other
           wor●dly
           businesse
           which
           must
           be
           performed
           ;
           so
           that
           thou
           wilt
           not
           want
           excuse
           to
           keep
           thee
           from
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           hearing
           ,
           reading
           ,
           meditation
           ,
           &c.
           or
           else
           ,
           he
           seeks
           to
           disturbe
           ,
           and
           distract
           thy
           minde
           when
           thou
           art
           conv●rsant
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           that
           thou
           canst
           not
           attend
           to
           them
           diligently
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           become
           unprofitable
           ;
           or
           else
           i●
           thou
           art
           
           a
           little
           more
           stirred
           ,
           he
           labours
           to
           rocke
           thee
           asleepe
           again
           ,
           by
           casting
           thee
           upon
           ,
           and
           keeping
           thee
           in
           evill
           company
           ,
           as
           among
           rioters
           ,
           drunkards
           ,
           jesters
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           his
           instruments
           ,
           which
           he
           imployeth
           on
           purpose
           to
           keep
           thee
           secure
           ,
           and
           so
           ruine
           thy
           Soule
           and
           body
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           .
        
         
           If
           not
           thus
           ,
           then
           peradventure
           he
           will
           seeke
           to
           perswade
           thee
           it
           is
           but
           a
           melancholly
           fit
           ,
           and
           will
           put
           thee
           upon
           the
           works
           of
           thy
           calling
           or
           thy
           pleasures
           ,
           or
           Physick
           ;
           or
           some
           other
           tricke
           he
           will
           invent
           such
           as
           best
           agreeth
           with
           thy
           nature
           :
           and
           thus
           thy
           heart
           is
           againe
           deaded
           ,
           and
           thou
           art
           kept
           in
           carnal
           security
           ,
           that
           thou
           mightest
           perish
           for
           ever
           ▪
           But
           if
           notwithstanding
           
           these
           ,
           and
           many
           cunning
           slights
           more
           which
           might
           be
           named
           ,
           he
           cannot
           so
           blind
           ,
           and
           benumb
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           doth
           see
           and
           ●eele
           sin
           to
           be
           a
           burden
           ,
           intolerable
           and
           exceeding
           sinfull
           :
           Then
           in
           the
           2d
           place
           ,
           his
           design
           is
           to
           drive
           thee
           to
           dispaire
           ,
           by
           perswading
           thee
           that
           thy
           sins
           are
           too
           big
           to
           be
           pardoned
           ,
           he
           will
           seek
           by
           all
           meanes
           possible
           to
           aggrovate
           them
           by
           all
           the
           circumstances
           of
           time
           ,
           place
           ,
           person
           ,
           manner
           ,
           nature
           and
           continuance
           of
           thy
           sins
           ,
           he
           will
           object
           in
           thy
           soul
           ,
           thou
           hast
           out-sinned
           grace
           ,
           by
           rejecting
           so
           many
           exhortations
           ,
           and
           admonitions
           ,
           so
           many
           reproofs
           ,
           so
           many
           tenders
           of
           grace
           ;
           hadst
           thou
           closed
           in
           with
           them
           it
           had
           
           been
           well
           with
           thee
           ,
           but
           now
           thou
           hast
           stood
           it
           out
           so
           long
           that
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           for
           thee
           :
           thou
           mightest
           have
           come
           sooner
           ,
           if
           thou
           didst
           look
           to
           be
           saved
           ,
           but
           now
           it
           is
           too
           late
           .
           And
           withall
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           carrie
           on
           his
           designe
           upon
           thee
           to
           purpose
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           present
           to
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           the
           most
           sad
           sentences
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           home
           with
           such
           cunning
           arguments
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           ,
           he
           will
           make
           thee
           dispair
           ,
           and
           make
           away
           thy self
           ,
           as
           did
           Judas
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           he
           be
           prevented
           in
           this
           his
           intended
           purpose
           ;
           the
           next
           thing
           he
           doth
           beset
           thee
           with
           ,
           is
           to
           make
           thee
           rest
           upon
           thy
           own
           righteousnesse
           ,
           telling
           thee
           ,
           that
           if
           thou
           wilt
           needs
           be
           saved
           ,
           thou
           must
           
           earn
           heaven
           with
           thy
           fingers
           ends
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           he
           represents
           to
           thy
           soule
           such
           a
           Scripture
           ;
           
             if
             thou
             doe
             well
             ,
             shalt
             thou
             not
             be
             accepted
             ?
          
           And
           thou
           having
           (
           but
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           nature
           )
           kept
           thy self
           from
           thy
           former
           grosser
           polutions
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           from
           some
           more
           secret
           sins
           ,
           art
           ready
           to
           conclude
           ,
           now
           thou
           dost
           well
           ;
           now
           God
           accepts
           thee
           ;
           now
           he
           will
           pardon
           ,
           yea
           ,
           hath
           pardoned
           thee
           ;
           now
           thy
           condition
           is
           good
           :
           &
           so
           goest
           on
           till
           thou
           meetest
           with
           a
           searching
           word
           ,
           and
           Ministery
           ,
           which
           tels
           thee
           ,
           and
           discovers
           plainly
           unto
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           doest
           all
           this
           while
           deceive
           thy self
           ,
           by
           a
           vaine
           hope
           and
           confidence
           ;
           for
           though
           thou
           seek
           after
           the
           Law
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           
           thou
           hast
           not
           yet
           attained
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           nor
           yet
           canst
           ,
           because
           ,
           thou
           seekest●t
           not
           by
           faith
           ,
           
             but
             as
             it
             were
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           Rom.
           9.
           31
           ,
           32.
           
           Here
           again
           ,
           thou
           art
           left
           in
           the
           mire
           ,
           and
           now
           peradventure
           thou
           seest
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           not
           profited
           by
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           nor
           thy
           own
           righteousness
           :
           And
           this
           makes
           thee
           stirre
           a
           little
           ,
           but
           in
           processe
           of
           time
           ,
           (
           through
           the
           subtil
           sleights
           of
           the
           devil
           and
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           thine
           own
           heart
           ;
           )
           thou
           forgettest
           thy
           trouble
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           and
           slippest
           into
           a
           notion
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           the
           grace
           thereof
           ;
           and
           now
           thou
           thinkest
           thy self
           cock
           sure
           :
           Now
           thou
           art
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           he
           that
           lives
           and
           dies
           in
           his
           sins
           shall
           
           be
           damned
           for
           them
           :
           he
           that
           trusts
           in
           his
           owne
           righteousness
           shall
           not
           be
           saved
           :
           Now
           thou
           canst
           cry
           Grace
           ,
           Grace
           ,
           it
           s
           freely
           by
           grace
           ,
           it
           s
           through
           the
           death
           of
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           that
           sinners
           doe
           attain
           unto
           eternal
           life
           ,
           Heb.
           9.
           14.
           
           This
           I
           say
           thou
           hast
           in
           the
           notion
           ,
           and
           hast
           not
           the
           power
           of
           the
           same
           in
           thine
           heart
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           may
           be
           thine
           head
           is
           full
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           though
           thine
           heart
           be
           empty
           of
           sanctifying
           grace
           .
           And
           thus
           thou
           do
           ●st
           rejoice
           for
           a
           time
           :
           yet
           because
           thou
           hast
           not
           the
           root
           of
           the
           matter
           within
           thee
           ,
           
             in
             time
             of
             temptation
             thou
             fallest
             away
             ,
          
           Luke
           8.
           13.
           
        
         
           Now
           being
           in
           this
           condition
           ,
           and
           thinking
           thy self
           
           to
           be
           wondrous
           well
           ,
           because
           of
           that
           Notion
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           that
           notion
           thou
           hast
           in
           the
           things
           of
           God
           :
           I
           say
           being
           in
           this
           state
           ,
           thou
           art
           lyable
           to
           these
           dangers
           .
           First
           ,
           Thou
           art
           like
           to
           perish
           if
           thou
           die
           with
           this
           notion
           in
           thine
           head
           ,
           except
           God
           out
           of
           his
           rich
           gr
           ace
           doe
           work
           a
           saving
           work
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           in
           thy
           heart
           ;
           for
           know
           this
           ,
           thou
           m●yest
           understand
           glorious
           mysteries
           and
           yet
           be
           a
           Castaway
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           13.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Or
           else
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           thou
           art
           lyable
           to
           the
           next
           damnable
           heresy
           that
           the
           Divel
           sendeth
           into
           th●
           world
           .
           See
           and
           consider
           ,
           Luke
           8.
           
           ●3
           .
           2
           Tim.
           2.
           18.
           
           I
           say
           thou
           doest
           lie
           lyable
           to
           be
           carried
           away
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           captivated
           by
           it
           〈◊〉
           that
           at
           last
           through
           
           the
           delusions
           of
           the
           Divell
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           have
           thy
           conscience
           seared
           as
           with
           an
           hot
           iron
           ,
           so
           hard
           ,
           that
           neither
           Law
           ,
           nor
           Gospel
           ,
           can
           make
           any
           entrance
           thereinto
           ,
           to
           the
           doing
           of
           thee
           the
           least
           good
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           men
           that
           at
           this
           day
           are
           so
           deluded
           by
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           and
           other
           pernicious
           Doctrines
           ?
           but
           those
           who
           thought
           it
           enough
           to
           be
           talkers
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           seeking
           and
           giving
           all
           diligence
           to
           make
           it
           sure
           unto
           themselves
           ?
           And
           for
           
             this
             cause
             God
             hath
             sent
             them
             strong
             delusions
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             believe
             a
             lye
             :
             That
             they
             all
             might
             be
             damned
             ,
             who
             believed
             not
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             had
             pleasure
             in
             unrighteousness
             ,
          
           
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           2
           Thes.
           2.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           And
           indeed
           if
           you
           marke
           it
           ,
           you
           shall
           see
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           such
           kinde
           of
           people
           ,
           who
           at
           this
           day
           are
           so
           carried
           away
           with
           the
           Quakers
           delusions
           ;
           namely
           ,
           a
           Company
           of
           loose
           Ranters
           ,
           and
           light
           Notionists
           ,
           with
           here
           and
           there
           a
           Legalist
           ,
           which
           were
           shaking
           in
           their
           principles
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           sometimes
           on
           this
           Religion
           ,
           sometimes
           on
           that
           :
           and
           thus
           these
           
             Vnstable
             Souls
          
           are
           deluded
           and
           beguiled
           at
           last
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           2.
           14.
           
           So
           that
           these
           who
           before
           (
           as
           one
           would
           have
           bought
           )
           had
           somthing
           of
           God
           in
           them
           ,
           are
           now
           turned
           such
           enemies
           to
           the
           glorious
           truths
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           none
           so
           obstinately
           erroneo●s
           as
           they
           .
           And
           
           indeed
           it
           is
           just
           with
           God
           ,
           to
           
             give
             then
             over
             to
             believe
             a
             lye
             ,
          
           2
           Thes.
           2.
           11.
           who
           before
           were
           so
           idle
           that
           they
           would
           not
           receive
           the
           Truth
           of
           God
           into
           their
           hearts
           ,
           
             in
             the
             love
             of
             it
          
           :
           And
           to
           be
           bewitched
           by
           the
           Divell
           to
           obey
           his
           temptations
           ,
           and
           be
           damned
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           obey
           the
           truth
           ,
           Gal.
           ●
           .
           1.
           that
           they
           migth
           be
           saved
           .
        
         
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           what
           lyes
           are
           those
           ,
           that
           the
           Divell
           beguileth
           poor
           souls
           with
           all
           ?
           I
           shall
           briefly
           tell
           you
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           having
           before
           said
           that
           they
           especially
           are
           lyable
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           slip
           into
           high
           Notions
           ,
           and
           rest
           there
           ;
           taking
           that
           for
           true
           faith
           which
           is
           not
           .
           I
           shall
           desire
           thee
           seriously
           to
           consider
           this
           one
           Character
           
           a
           Notionist
           .
           Such
           an
           one
           ,
           whether
           he
           perceives
           it
           or
           not
           ,
           is
           puffed
           up
           in
           his
           fleshly
           mind
           ,
           and
           advanceth
           himself
           above
           others
           ,
           thinking
           but
           few
           may
           compare
           with
           him
           for
           religion
           and
           knowledge
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           are
           ignorant
           and
           foolish
           in
           comparison
           of
           him
           :
           (
           thus
           knowledge
           puffeth
           up
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           8.
           1.
           
           )
           whereas
           when
           men
           receive
           truth
           in
           the
           love
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           the
           more
           the
           head
           and
           heart
           is
           filled
           with
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           mysterie
           of
           Godlinesse
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           is
           emptied
           of
           its
           own
           things
           ,
           and
           is
           more
           sensible
           of
           its
           own
           vileness
           ,
           and
           so
           truly
           humbled
           in
           its
           own
           eyes
           .
        
         
           And
           further
           ,
           a
           Notionist
           ,
           though
           he
           fall
           from
           his
           former
           strictness
           and
           seeming
           
           holiness
           ,
           and
           appeare
           more
           loose
           ,
           and
           vain
           in
           his
           practises
           ;
           yet
           speaks
           as
           confidently
           of
           himself
           ,
           as
           to
           assurance
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           union
           with
           God
           ,
           as
           ever
           .
           But
           now
           to
           return
           ,
           and
           declare
           some
           of
           those
           lyes
           which
           the
           Divell
           perswades
           some
           of
           these
           men
           to
           believe
           .
           First
           ,
           That
           salvation
           was
           not
           fully
           ,
           and
           completely
           wrought
           out
           for
           poor
           sinners
           by
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           though
           he
           did
           it
           gloriously
           ,
           Acts
           13.
           38
           ,
           39.
           by
           his
           death
           upon
           the
           cross
           ,
           without
           the
           gates
           of
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
             Heb
             ▪
          
           13
           ,
           12.
           compared
           with
           Jo.
           19.
           20.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           is
           another
           of
           his
           lyes
           wherewith
           he
           doth
           deceive
           poor
           sinners
           ,
           bidding
           them
           follow
           the
           light
           that
           they
           brought
           into
           the
           world
           
           with
           them
           ,
           telling
           them
           ,
           that
           light
           will
           lead
           them
           to
           the
           Kingdome
           ;
           for
           (
           say
           they
           )
           it
           will
           convince
           of
           sinne
           ,
           as
           swearing
           ,
           lying
           ,
           stealing
           ,
           covetousness
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           sins
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           Rom.
           3.
           20.
           
           
             But
             the
             Law
             is
             not
             of
             faith
             ,
             Gal.
          
           3.
           12.
           
           And
           then
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           that
           it
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           motions
           and
           convictions
           ,
           is
           never
           able
           to
           justifie
           the
           soul
           of
           any
           poor
           sinner
           .
           
             For
             as
             many
             as
             are
             of
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             are
             under
             the
             Curse
             :
             for
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             Cursed
             is
             every
             one
             that
             continueth
             not
             in
             all
             things
             that
             are
             written
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             law
             to
             doe
             them
             ,
             Gal.
          
           3.
           10.
           
             but
             that
             no
             man
             is
             justified
             by
             the
             law
             is
             evident
             ,
             for
             ,
             The
             just
             shall
             live
             by
             
             faith
             ,
             ver
             .
          
           11.
           
           Now
           because
           I
           am
           not
           altogether
           ignorant
           of
           the
           delusion
           of
           the
           Divell
           touching
           this
           grace
           of
           faith
           also
           ,
           I
           shall
           therefore
           in
           short
           give
           thee
           (
           reader
           )
           a
           briefe
           ,
           yet
           true
           description
           from
           the
           Srcipture
           1.
           
           What
           true
           justifying
           faith
           is
           ,
           and
           what
           it
           laye●
           hold
           upon
           .
           2.
           
           I
           shall
           shew
           who
           it
           doth
           come
           from
           .
           3.
           
           That
           every
           one
           hath
           it
           not
           .
           4.
           
           What
           are
           the
           fruits
           of
           it
           .
           First
           therefore
           True
           faith
           is
           a
           fruit
           ,
           work
           ,
           or
           gift
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God.
           (
           Gal.
           5.
           22.
           2
           
           Thes.
           1.
           11.
           and
           1
           Cor.
           12.
           9.
           
           )
           whereby
           a
           poor
           soul
           is
           enabled
           through
           the
           mighty
           operation
           of
           God
           (
           Col.
           2.
           12.
           
           )
           in
           a
           sence
           of
           its
           sins
           and
           wretched
           estate
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           the
           righteousness
           ,
           bloud
           ,
           death
           ,
           resurrection
           ,
           
           ascension
           ,
           intercession
           ,
           and
           comming
           againe
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           which
           was
           crucified
           without
           the
           gates
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           for
           eternal
           life
           ;
           Jo.
           3.
           16
           ,
           18.
           compared
           with
           Mat.
           3.
           17.
           
           Gal.
           ●
           .
           20.
           
           Rom.
           5.
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           Ro.
           3.
           25.
           
           Act.
           16.
           31.
           
           Heb.
           13.
           12.
           according
           to
           that
           saying
           in
           Heb.
           11.
           1.
           
           Now
           faith
           is
           the
           substance
           of
           things
           hoped
           for
           ,
           and
           the
           evidence
           of
           things
           not
           seen
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           things
           that
           are
           hoped
           for
           faith
           sees
           ,
           layes
           hold
           upon
           ,
           and
           embraces
           them
           ,
           Heb.
           11.
           13.
           as
           if
           they
           were
           present
           :
           yea
           ,
           it
           seales
           up
           the
           certainty
           of
           them
           to
           the
           soule
           .
           Therefore
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           it
           is
           the
           evidence
           ,
           or
           testimony
           ,
           or
           witness
           ,
           of
           those
           things
           that
           are
           not
           seen
           as
           yet
           with
           a
           bodily
           eye
           :
           which
           
           are
           obtained
           by
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           Heb.
           9.
           14.
           compar●d
           with
           Heb.
           10.
           12
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           by
           which
           the
           soule
           sees
           as
           in
           a
           glass
           the
           things
           that
           God
           hath
           laid
           up
           for
           them
           that
           feare
           him
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           13.
           12.
           2
           
           Cor.
           3.
           18.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           If
           you
           would
           know
           who
           this
           faith
           comes
           from
           ,
           read
           Ephes.
           2.
           8.
           
           
             For
             by
             grace
             ye
             are
             saved
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           )
           
             through
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             of
             your selves
             it
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God.
          
           Againe
           ,
           in
           Phil.
           1.
           29.
           it
           is
           thus
           written
           .
           
             For
             unto
             you
          
           (
           that
           is
           believers
           )
           
             it
             is
             given
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Christ
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             believe
             on
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             suffer
             for
             his
             sake
             :
          
           And
           thus
           much
           doe
           the
           Apostles
           hold
           forth
           to
           us
           
           in
           their
           prayer
           ,
           or
           request
           t●
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           when
           they
           say
           ,
           
             Lord
             increase
             our
             faith
             ,
             Luke
          
           17.
           
           ●
           .
           and
           he
           is
           therefore
           called
           
             the
             Author
             and
             finisher
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             Heb.
          
           12.
           3.
           also
           we
           find
           in
           Jam.
           1.
           17.
           that
           ,
           
             Every
             good
             and
             perfect
             gift
             is
             from
             above
             and
             commeth
             down
             from
             the
             Father
             of
             lights
             ,
          
           &c
           and
           therefore
           faith
           comes
           from
           God
           ,
           for
           true
           justifying
           faith
           〈◊〉
           a
           good
           gift
           ,
           and
           perfect
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Author
           God
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           object
           ,
           Christ
           ;
           and
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           nature
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           degree
           ,
           and
           measure
           of
           it
           in
           us
           :
           even
           as
           a
           grain
           of
           gold
           ,
           is
           as
           perfect
           gold
           ,
           as
           a
           pound
           of
           gold
           ,
           though
           not
           so
           much
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             All
             men
             have
             not
             
             faith
             ,
          
           This
           the
           Apostle
           witnesseth
           in
           so
           many
           words
           ,
           as
           we
           find
           ,
           2
           Thes.
           ●
           .
           2.
           and
           Deut.
           32.
           20.
           
           Also
           in
           Tit.
           1.
           15.
           
           To
           them
           that
           are
           defil●d
           and
           unbelieving
           is
           nothing
           pure
           ,
           &c.
           
           It
           appeareth
           also
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           all
           doe
           not
           attain
           salvation
           ,
           which
           they
           must
           needs
           doe
           if
           they
           had
           true
           justifying
           faith
           ;
           compare
           Luke
           13.
           24.
           and
           1
           Jo.
           5.
           19.
           with
           Mar.
           16.
           16.
           
           And
           Heb.
           4.
           3.
           with
           ver
           .
           6.
           and
           11.
           
             they
             that
             believe
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             they
             that
             be
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           fruits
           of
           it
           are
           ,
           first
           ,
           to
           purifie
           the
           heart
           ,
           Acts
           15.
           9.
           and
           1
           Jo.
           3.
           3.
           and
           that
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           be
           fore
           ,
           by
           laying
           hold
           on
           what
           Jesus
           Christ
           hath
           done
           and
           suffered
           for
           sinners
           ,
           Acts
           13.
           38
           ,
           39.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           fills
           the
           soule
           with
           
           peace
           and
           joy
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           layes
           hold
           on
           the
           things
           that
           are
           obtained
           for
           it
           ,
           Rom.
           5
           ,
           1.
           2
           
           Tim.
           1.
           9.
           10.
           1
           
           Pet.
           1.
           8.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             It
             makes
             the
             Soule
             to
             wait
             patiently
             ,
          
           for
           the
           glory
           that
           is
           to
           be
           revealed
           at
           the
           second
           appearing
           of
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           raised
           from
           the
           dead
           ;
           which
           hath
           also
           delivered
           it
           from
           the
           wrath
           to
           come
           ,
           
             as
             in
          
           Tit.
           2.
           13
           ,
           14.
           1
           
           Pet.
           4.
           13.
           and
           5.
           v.
           1
           ,
           4.
           1
           
           Thes.
           1.
           10.
           
        
         
           But
           how
           (
           may
           some
           say
           )
           doth
           the
           Divell
           make
           his
           de●usions
           take
           place
           in
           the
           he●rts
           of
           poore
           creatures
           ?
           Ans.
           Why.
           1.
           he
           labours
           to
           render
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           Salvation
           by
           him
           alone
           ,
           very
           odious
           and
           
           low
           :
           and
           also
           his
           ordinances
           ,
           as
           hearing
           ,
           reading
           ,
           meditation
           ,
           use
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           &c.
           telling
           poore
           sinners
           that
           these
           things
           are
           but
           poore
           ,
           low
           ,
           carnal
           ,
           beggerly
           ,
           empty
           Notions
           ;
           preached
           up
           by
           the
           Clergie-men
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharis●es
           of
           this
           Generation
           ;
           who
           have
           the
           letter
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           in
           them
           ;
           which
           lead
           men
           into
           the
           forme
           ,
           but
           not
           into
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           :
           And
           with
           this
           perswasion
           ,
           he
           also
           represents
           the
           ungodly
           and
           base
           carriage
           ,
           or
           behaviour
           of
           some
           ,
           who
           have
           taken
           in
           hand
           to
           preach
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           thereby
           he
           doth
           render
           the
           Gospell
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           the
           more
           contemptible
           and
           base
           .
           
           But
           Woe
           ,
           woe
           ,
           woe
           ,
           be
           to
           them
           by
           whom
           such
           offences
           come
           ,
           Mat.
           18.
           7.
           
           Lu.
           17.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           pretends
           to
           lead
           them
           up
           into
           some
           higher
           light
           ,
           mysteries
           ,
           and
           revelations
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           into
           which
           but
           a
           very
           few
           have
           attained
           or
           can
           attain
           ,
           also
           bewitching
           their
           affections
           ,
           and
           taking
           them
           with
           an
           earnest
           pursuite
           after
           these
           his
           pretended
           truths
           :
           perswading
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           be
           as
           God
           himself
           ,
           able
           to
           discerne
           between
           good
           and
           evill
           ,
           Gen.
           3.
           5.
           
           And
           in
           this
           he
           is
           exceeding
           subtile
           and
           expert
           ,
           as
           having
           practised
           it
           ever
           since
           the
           dayes
           of
           Adam
           .
           These
           things
           being
           thus
           considered
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           measure
           hungred
           after
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           because
           they
           are
           good
           (
           as
           
           they
           thinke
           )
           to
           make
           one
           wise
           ,
           Gen.
           3.
           6.
           
           The
           poore
           Soule
           is
           all
           on
           the
           sudden
           possessed
           with
           a
           desperate
           Spirit
           of
           delusion
           ,
           which
           carries
           it
           away
           headlong
           with
           some
           high
           ,
           light
           ,
           frothy
           Notions
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           wickednesse
           (
           which
           drown
           it
           in
           perdition
           and
           destruction
           )
           that
           doth
           feed
           and
           tickle
           the
           heart
           ●
           while
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           it
           may
           make
           way
           for
           a
           farther
           manifestation
           of
           it selfe
           in
           the
           poore
           deluded
           soule
           ;
           which
           when
           it
           hath
           attained
           to
           ,
           it
           doth
           then
           begin
           to
           bring
           the
           soule
           into
           a
           clearer
           sight
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           it
           was
           loth
           it
           should
           know
           at
           the
           first
           :
           but
           having
           fitted
           the
           soule
           by
           degrees
           ,
           for
           a
           further
           possession
           of
           it self
           ,
           at
           last
           it
           begins
           to
           hold
           forth
           its
           new
           
           Gospell
           ;
           shewing
           the
           soule
           a
           new
           Christ
           ,
           and
           new
           Scriptures
           .
           The
           new
           and
           false
           Christ
           ,
           is
           a
           Christ
           crucified
           within
           ,
           dead
           within
           ,
           risen
           againe
           within
           ,
           and
           ascended
           within
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           who
           was
           crucified
           without
           ,
           dead
           without
           ,
           risen
           againe
           without
           ,
           and
           ascended
           in
           a
           cloud
           away
           from
           his
           Disciples
           into
           heaven
           (
           Acts
           1.
           9.
           10
           ,
           11.
           )
           without
           them
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           new
           &
           fals
           Christ
           hath
           a
           new
           and
           false
           faith
           belonging
           to
           his
           Gospell
           ,
           which
           faith
           is
           this
           ,
           to
           apprehend
           this
           Christ
           crucified
           within
           ,
           dead
           within
           ,
           risen
           againe
           within
           ,
           and
           ascended
           within
           .
           But
           aske
           them
           for
           a
           Scripture
           that
           doth
           positively
           prove
           their
           Doctrine
           ,
           
           they
           also
           have
           a
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           within
           ,
           it
           doth
           bear
           witnes
           within
           ,
           &
           if
           they
           had
           not
           that
           ,
           (
           though
           that
           be
           of
           the
           Divels
           making
           ,
           )
           I
           am
           sure
           they
           would
           have
           none
           out
           of
           Gods
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           for
           they
           will
           allow
           of
           no
           crucified
           Christ
           but
           he
           that
           was
           crucified
           without
           the
           gates
           of
           Jerusalem
           :
           a
           Dead
           and
           buried
           in
           the
           Sepulchre
           of
           Joseph
           of
           Arimathea
           :
           b
           was
           raised
           againe
           out
           of
           that
           Sepulchre
           into
           which
           Joseph
           had
           laid
           him
           .
           c
           Who
           went
           before
           his
           Disciples
           into
           Galilee
           :
           d
           And
           to
           Emaus
           :
           e
           Shewed
           them
           his
           hands
           and
           his
           feet
           ,
           f
           where
           the
           nailes
           had
           gone
           through
           :
           did
           eat
           and
           drink
           with
           them
           after
           his
           resurrection
           :
           was
           seen
           of
           them
           on
           earth
           forty
           dayes
           
           after
           his
           resurrection
           :
           h
           and
           after
           that
           ascended
           away
           in
           a
           cloud
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           sight
           of
           his
           Disciples
           into
           Heaven
           :
           i
           Which
           Christ
           ever
           lives
           to
           make
           intercession
           for
           us
           :
           k
           Who
           will
           come
           againe
           also
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           to
           judgement
           .
           l
           Who
           also
           is
           the
           same
           that
           hath
           obtained
           eternal
           redemption
           for
           us
           :
           m
           This
           I
           say
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           Scripture●
           say
           ,
           is
           Gods
           Christ
           ,
           Mat.
           16
           ▪
           16.
           
             in
             whom
             hs
             is
             well
             pleased
             ,
             Mat.
          
           3.
           17.
           neither
           doth
           God
           owne
           any
           other
           ,
           or
           allow
           of
           any
           other
           :
           
             for
             there
             is
             none
             other
             name
             under
             heaven
             given
             among
             men
             ,
             whereby
             we
             must
             be
             saved
             ,
          
           than
           the
           name
           of
           Jesus
           of
           
             Nazareth
             ,
             Acts.
          
           4.
           10.
           compared
           with
           v.
           11.
           
           1●
           .
           But
           as
           I
           told
           you
           before
           ,
           the
           way
           
           to
           be
           thus
           deluded
           ,
           is
           first
           to
           render
           Gods
           Christ
           odious
           and
           low
           ,
           with
           a
           pretence
           of
           some
           further
           light
           and
           Revelations
           :
           and
           thus
           
             professing
             themselves
             to
             be
             wise
             ,
             they
             became
             fools
             ,
             Rom.
          
           1
           22.
           
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           doth
           not
           the
           Scripture
           make
           mention
           of
           a
           Christ
           within
           ?
           Col.
           1.
           
           ●7
           .
           and
           2
           Cor.
           13.
           5.
           
           Rom.
           8.
           10.
           
           I
           answer
           ,
           I
           Gods
           Christ
           was
           ,
           
           and
           is
           ,
           true
           God
           and
           true
           man
           ;
           he
           was
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           true
           God
           and
           true
           Man
           ,
           Mat.
           1.
           23.
           and
           
             They
             shall
             call
             his
             name
             Emanuell
             ,
             which
             being
             interpreted
             ,
             is
             God
             with
             us
             ,
          
           or
           God
           in
           our
           Nature
           ,
           according
           to
           1
           Tim.
           3.
           16.
           
           God
           was
           manifested
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           and
           1
           Joh.
           1.
           14.
           
           
             The
             word
             was
             made
             flesh
             ,
             
             and
             dwelt
             among
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             beheld
             his
             glory
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             onely
             begotten
             of
             the
             Father
             full
             of
             grace
             and
             truth
             .
          
           And
           in
           Heb.
           1.
           14.
           
           
             Forasmuch
             then
             as
             the
             children
             are
             partakers
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             he
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           God
           ,
           Heb.
           1.
           8.
           
             also
             himself
             likewise
             took
             part
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             through
             death
             he
             must
             destroy
             him
             that
             had
             the
             power
             of
             death
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Divell
             .
          
           Now
           as
           he
           was
           thus
           true
           God
           and
           true
           man
           ,
           so
           he
           became
           our
           redeemer
           ,
           and
           Saviour
           .
           Compare
           the
           first
           and
           second
           chapters
           to
           the
           Heb.
           together
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           cleerly
           see
           that
           this
           is
           a
           glorious
           truth
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           first
           and
           the
           last
           ,
           Rev.
           1.
           17
           ,
           18.
           and
           ●
           .
           8.
           humbled
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           
           made
           himselfe
           of
           no
           reputation
           ,
           and
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Servant
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           in
           the
           likeness
           of
           men
           :
           And
           was
           this
           all
           ?
           No
           ,
           he
           humbled
           himself
           unto
           death
           ,
           even
           the
           death
           of
           the
           crosse
           ,
           Phil.
           2.
           7
           ,
           8.
           compared
           with
           Revel
           .
           1.
           17
           ,
           18.
           and
           Rev.
           2.
           8.
           with
           Gal.
           1.
           4.
           
           Now
           after
           this
           Christ
           of
           God
           ,
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           true
           man
           ,
           had
           wrought
           out
           eternal
           redemp●ion
           for
           us
           poore
           miserable
           sinners
           ,
           Heb.
           9.
           14.
           compared
           with
           1
           Tim.
           1.
           15.
           
           I
           say
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           done
           this
           ,
           he
           ascended
           up
           into
           heaven
           ,
           and
           there
           ever
           lives
           to
           make
           intercession
           for
           us
           .
           Now
           this
           Christ
           ,
           having
           thus
           compleatly
           wrought
           out
           our
           Salvation
           ,
           sends
           his
           Disciples
           abroad
           to
           preach
           the
           same
           to
           
           poore
           sinners
           ,
           Acts
           2.
           and
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           19
           ,
           20.
           1
           
           Cor.
           1.
           17.
           and
           so
           many
           as
           were
           ordained
           to
           eternal
           life
           ,
           when
           they
           heard
           the
           word
           ,
           or
           the
           Gospell
           preached
           by
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           which
           Gospell
           was
           this
           Christ
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           17.
           compared
           with
           ver
           .
           23.
           
           I
           say
           ,
           so
           many
           as
           were
           ordained
           〈◊〉
           eternal
           life
           ,
           when
           they
           hear●
           the
           word
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           o●
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           fell
           up●●
           them
           ,
           Acts
           10.
           44.
           compare●
           with
           Acts
           13.
           48.
           which
           di●
           lead
           them
           into
           the
           Redemption
           and
           glorious
           things
           that
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           had
           laid
           up
           and
           prepared
           for
           them
           ,
           Joh.
           16.
           13.
           14
           ,
           15.
           1
           
           Cor.
           2.
           9.
           
           Which
           Spirit
           was
           the
           earnest
           of
           their
           inheritance
           until
           the
           redemption
           of
           the
           purchased
           possession
           to
           the
           praise
           of
           his
           
           glory
           ,
           Eph.
           1.
           13.
           14.
           
           This
           earnest
           of
           their
           inheritance
           was
           a
           glorious
           encouragment
           to
           them
           that
           had
           it
           ,
           to
           hope
           for
           the
           glory
           that
           was
           revealed
           at
           the
           appearing
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           meaning
           of
           that
           place
           in
           Col.
           1.
           27.
           
           *
           And
           that
           will
           be
           seen
           clearly
           if
           we
           truly
           compare
           it
           with
           Eph.
           1.
           13
           ,
           4.
           before
           cited
           .
           Now
           this
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           is
           called
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           13.
           5.
           
           This
           spirit
           I
           say
           ,
           being
           given
           to
           all
           those
           that
           were
           ordained
           to
           eternal
           life
           ,
           it
           must
           ne●ds
           follow
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           had
           not
           this
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           did
           live
           and
           die
           without
           it
           ,
           were
           not
           ordained
           to
           eternal
           life
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           none
           of
           Christs
           :
           but
           were
           reprobates
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           9.
           for
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           is
           the
           
           distinguishing
           Character
           betwixt
           a
           believer
           and
           an
           unbeliever
           ;
           he
           that
           hath
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           led
           by
           it
           ,
           is
           a
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           Rom.
           ●
           .
           14.
           but
           he
           that
           hath
           it
           not
           is
           none
           of
           Christs
           .
           So
           then
           ,
           the
           *
           Answer
           that
           I
           give
           to
           the
           question
           ,
           is
           this
           .
           The
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           that
           is
           given
           to
           believers
           ,
           is
           the
           Earnest
           ,
           or
           hope
           of
           that
           Inheritance
           that
           Christ
           hath
           already
           purchased
           ,
           and
           is
           now
           preparing
           for
           so
           many
           as
           he
           hath
           given
           ,
           or
           shall
           give
           this
           holy
           Spirit
           unto
           .
           And
           for
           the
           proofe
           hereof
           ,
           Read
           Eph.
           1.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           
             In
             whom
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           )
           
             ye
             also
             trusted
             after
             that
             ye
             heard
             the
             word
             of
             truth
             ,
             the
             G●spel
             of
             your
             Salvation
             〈◊〉
             whom
             also
             after
             that
             ye
             believed
             ,
             ye
             were
             
             sealed
             with
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             promise
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             earnest
             of
             our
             inheritance
             :
          
           (
           which
           inheritance
           is
           the
           eternal
           redemption
           that
           was
           purchased
           by
           Christ
           for
           poor
           sinners
           ,
           Heb.
           9.
           14.
           
           )
           
             untill
             the
             redemption
             of
             the
             purchased
             possession
             ,
             unto
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             glorie
             .
          
           Againe
           ;
           Gal.
           5.
           5.
           
             for
             ye
             through
             the
             Spirit
             wait
             for
             the
             hope
             of
             righteousness
             by
             faith
             .
          
           And
           Col.
           1.
           27.
           the
           Apostle
           speaking
           of
           this
           great
           mystery
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             To
             whom
             God
             would
             make
             known
             what
             is
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             this
             Mysterie
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
          
           which
           is
           ,
           Christ
           in
           you
           the
           hope
           of
           glory
           ,
           which
           glory
           was
           then
           revealed
           to
           the
           Saints
           no
           otherwise
           then
           by
           
           faith
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             We
             rejoyce
             in
             hope
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             Rom.
          
           5.
           2.
           
           Which
           hope
           is
           begotten
           by
           the
           Spirits
           shedding
           abroad
           the
           love
           of
           God
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           ver
           .
           5.
           which
           hope
           is
           not
           yet
           seen
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           yet
           actually
           enjoyed
           ;
           for
           we
           are
           saved
           by
           hope
           ;
           
             but
             hope
             that
             is
             seen
             is
             not
             hope
             ;
             for
             what
             a
             man
             seeth
             ,
             why
             doth
             he
             yet
             hope
             for
             ?
             But
             if
             we
             hope
             for
             that
             we
             see
             not
             ,
             then
             do
             we
             with
             patience
             wait
             for
             it
             ,
             Rom.
          
           8.
           24
           ,
           25.
           
           And
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           believers
           hope
           is
           this
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           or
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           in
           them
           ,
           the
           hope
           of
           glory
           .
           And
           indeed
           he
           may
           well
           hope
           for
           glory
           to
           come
           ,
           who
           hath
           already
           an
           earnest
           thereof
           given
           him
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           
           earnest
           no
           less
           than
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
        
         
           But
           now
           ,
           this
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Cause
           of
           a
           believers
           hope
           ,
           all
           men
           have
           not
           ,
           Jude
           19.
           
           Eph.
           2.
           12.
           
           Rom.
           8.
           9.
           
           Jo.
           14.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           Therefore
           what
           a
           sad
           doctrine
           is
           that
           which
           saith
           ,
           follow
           the
           light
           that
           Christ
           hath
           enlightn●d
           every
           man
           withall
           which
           commeth
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           light
           is
           the
           Conscience
           *
           that
           convinceth
           of
           Sinnes
           against
           the
           Law
           ;
           
           and
           that
           you
           may
           see
           cleerly
           if
           you
           mind
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           Jo.
           8.
           9.
           which
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           Pharises
           which
           had
           neither
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           yet
           his
           word
           abiding
           in
           them
           ,
           Jo.
           5.
           38
           ,
           43.
           when
           they
           had
           heard
           Christ
           speaking
           thus
           to
           them
           ,
           
           
             He
             that
             is
             without
             sin
             among
             you
             ,
             &c.
             being
             convicted
             by
             their
             own
             Consciences
             ,
          
           
           
             went
             out
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             beginning
             at
             the
             eldest
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             least
             .
          
           But
           the
           Divell
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           sure
           not
           to
           miss
           of
           his
           design
           ,
           labours
           by
           all
           meanes
           to
           render
           the
           Scriptures
           also
           odious
           and
           low
           ,
           telling
           them
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           within
           ;
           which
           Christ
           never
           taught
           ,
           nor
           yet
           his
           Disciples
           :
           But
           they
           being
           given
           up
           of
           God
           to
           a
           reprobate
           minde
           ,
           have
           given
           themselves
           over
           ,
           rather
           to
           follow
           the
           suggestions
           of
           the
           Divel
           ,
           then
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           which
           God
           hath
           commanded
           us
           to
           betake
           our selves
           to
           ,
           Isa.
           8.
           20.
           compared
           with
           Jo.
           5.
           39.
           which
           Scripture
           is
           called
           the
           sword
           
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           Eph.
           6
           17.
           which
           weapon
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           himselfe
           held
           up
           ,
           to
           overcome
           the
           Divell
           withall
           ,
           Mat.
           4.
           4
           ,
           7
           ,
           10.
           
           Luke
           4.
           4.
           8.
           12.
           
           But
           this
           designe
           (
           as
           I
           told
           you
           )
           the
           Divell
           carries
           on
           ,
           by
           pretending
           to
           shew
           them
           a
           more
           excellent
           way
           which
           they
           may
           attaine
           to
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           but
           wise
           ,
           and
           follow
           what
           is
           made
           knowne
           to
           them
           from
           the
           light
           within
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           (
           Reader
           )
           that
           thou
           mayest
           be
           able
           to
           escape
           the
           snare
           of
           this
           cunning
           hunter
           ,
           I
           shall
           lay
           thee
           downe
           some
           few
           directions
           ,
           which
           if
           the
           Lord
           give
           thee
           grac●
           to
           follow
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           escape
           these
           wicked
           delusions
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           I
           admonish
           thee
           to
           be
           very
           serious
           
           touching
           thine
           estate
           and
           condition
           ;
           and
           examine
           thine
           own
           heart
           by
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           whether
           or
           no
           ,
           thou
           hast
           as
           yet
           any
           beginnings
           of
           desiring
           after
           religion
           :
           and
           if
           thou
           findest
           that
           thou
           hast
           lived
           untill
           now
           in
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           hast
           not
           set
           thy selfe
           to
           remember
           thy
           Creator
           as
           thou
           art
           commanded
           ,
           Eccles.
           12.
           1.
           then
           I
           beseech
           thee
           consider
           that
           thou
           art
           under
           the
           wrath
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           and
           hast
           been
           so
           ever
           since
           thou
           camest
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           Eph.
           2.
           1
           ,
           2.
           being
           thou
           in
           thy
           first
           parents
           didst
           transgress
           against
           thy
           Maker
           ,
           Rom.
           5.
           18.
           
           
             Therefore
             as
             by
             the
             offence
             of
             one
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           Adam
           ,
           ver
           .
           14.
           
             judgement
             came
             upon
             all
             men
             unto
             condemnation
             .
          
           
           Besides
           the
           many
           sins
           thou
           hast
           committed
           ever
           since
           thou
           wast
           born
           :
           Sins
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           sinnes
           against
           the
           Gospell
           of
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           :
           Sins
           against
           the
           long
           suffering
           and
           forbearance
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           sins
           against
           his
           judgements
           :
           Sins
           of
           Omission
           and
           sins
           of
           Commission
           ,
           in
           thoughts
           ,
           words
           and
           actions
           :
           Consider
           I
           say
           thy
           condition
           ;
           yea
           get
           a
           very
           great
           sense
           of
           thy
           sins
           that
           thou
           hast
           committed
           ;
           and
           that
           thou
           mayest
           so
           doe
           ,
           Beg
           of
           God
           to
           convince
           thee
           by
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           sins
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           that
           damning
           sin
           ,
           the
           sin
           of
           unbeliefe
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           thou
           by
           grace
           art
           but
           brought
           into
           such
           an
           estate
           ,
           as
           to
           see
           thy selfe
           in
           a
           
           lost
           Condition
           because
           of
           sin
           ,
           without
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           :
           then
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           have
           a
           care
           of
           resting
           on
           any
           dutie
           done
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           never
           so
           specious
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           have
           a
           care
           of
           making
           any
           stay
           any
           where
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           but
           above
           all
           strive
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           that
           very
           man
           that
           was
           borne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           did
           come
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           save
           thee
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           other
           poore
           sinners
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           thou
           must
           not
           be
           content
           till
           thou
           art
           enabled
           to
           say
           ,
           
           
             He
             loved
             me
             ,
             and
             gave
             himselfe
             for
             me
             .
          
           And
           that
           thou
           mayest
           be
           sure
           to
           attaine
           to
           this
           most
           precious
           faith
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           it
           is
           )
           be
           much
           in
           applying
           the
           freest
           promises
           to
           thy
           own
           soule
           ;
           yea
           those
           that
           have
           no
           conditions
           
           annexed
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           these
           ,
           or
           other
           like
           ,
           Jer.
           3.
           3.
           
           Jer.
           3
           Joh.
           6.
           37.
           also
           Jo.
           14.
           19.
           
           Hos.
           14.
           4.
           
           I
           say
           ,
           labour
           to
           apply
           to
           thy
           owne
           soule
           in
           particular
           ,
           the
           most
           glorious
           and
           freest
           promises
           in
           the
           book
           of
           God.
           And
           if
           at
           any
           time
           the
           divell
           besets
           thee
           by
           his
           temptations
           (
           for
           so
           is
           his
           wonted
           manner
           to
           doe
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           more
           as
           he
           sees
           thee
           labour
           to
           get
           out
           of
           his
           reach
           )
           I
           say
           ,
           when
           he
           〈◊〉
           thee
           with
           his
           fierie
           darts
           ,
           be
           sure
           to
           act
           faith
           on
           the
           most
           free
           promises
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           care
           that
           thou
           doest
           not
           enter
           into
           any
           dispute
           with
           him
           ;
           but
           rather
           resist
           him
           by
           those
           blessed
           promises
           that
           are
           laid
           down
           in
           the
           word
           of
           God
           :
           And
           withall
           ,
           be
           sure
           to
           meditate
           
           upon
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           also
           is
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           read
           those
           Scriptures
           that
           doe
           most
           fully
           and
           cleerly
           speak
           of
           it
           ;
           as
           1
           Joh.
           1.
           7.
           
           Eph.
           1.
           7.
           
           Heb.
           9.
           14
           ,
           Rom.
           3.
           25.
           
        
         
           But
           if
           thou
           say
           (
           as
           it
           is
           often
           the
           speech
           of
           poore
           soules
           lying
           under
           a
           sence
           of
           Sin
           ,
           &
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           wrath
           due
           to
           it
           )
           I
           cannot
           apply
           the
           promises
           to
           mine
           own
           soule
           ;
           and
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           ,
           my
           sins
           are
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           :
           Consider
           ,
           and
           know
           it
           for
           a
           truth
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           and
           greater
           thou
           seest
           thy
           sins
           to
           be
           ,
           the
           more
           cause
           hast
           thou
           to
           believe
           ;
           yea
           ,
           thou
           must
           therefore
           believe
           because
           thy
           sinnss
           are
           great
           :
           David
           made
           it
           an
           encouragement
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           rather
           
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           made
           it
           his
           encouragement
           ,
           to
           crave
           ,
           yea
           to
           hope
           for
           pardon
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           greatly
           transgressed
           :
           Psal.
           25.
           11.
           
           
             For
             thy
             Name
             sake
             ,
             O
             Lord
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             pardon
             mine
             iniquitie
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             great
             .
          
           As
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           Thy
           name
           wil
           be
           more
           glorified
           ,
           the
           riches
           of
           thy
           grace
           wil
           be
           more
           advanced
           ,
           thy
           Mercy
           and
           goodness
           will
           more
           shine
           ,
           and
           be
           magnified
           in
           pardoning
           me
           who
           am
           guiltie
           of
           great
           iniquitie
           ,
           than
           if
           thou
           pardonest
           many
           others
           who
           have
           not
           committed
           such
           hainous
           offences
           .
           And
           I
           dare
           say
           ,
           the
           reason
           why
           thou
           believest
           not
           ,
           is
           not
           because
           thy
           sins
           are
           great
           ,
           but
           because
           thou
           doest
           reason
           too
           much
           with
           that
           wicked
           enemie
           
           of
           mans
           salvation
           ,
           and
           givest
           way
           too
           much
           to
           the
           fleshly
           reasoning
           of
           thine
           own
           heart
           .
           For
           Christ
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             he
             that
             commeth
             unto
             me
             I
             will
             in
             no
             wise
             cast
             out
             ,
             Joh.
          
           6.
           37.
           
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             Though
             thy
             sins
             be
             as
             red
             as
             scarlet
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             as
             white
             as
             snow
             ,
             Jsa
             .
          
           1.
           18.
           
           And
           Christ
           calleth
           those
           that
           labour
           ,
           and
           are
           heavy
           laden
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           with
           promise
           to
           give
           them
           rest
           ,
           Mat.
           11.
           28.
           
           Wherefore
           thou
           must
           not
           say
           ,
           my
           sins
           are
           too
           big
           ;
           but
           thou
           must
           say
           ,
           because
           I
           am
           a
           great
           sinner
           ,
           yea
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           sinned
           above
           many
           of
           my
           companions
           ,
           and
           am
           nearer
           to
           Hell
           and
           eternal
           damnation
           than
           they
           ,
           because
           of
           my
           sins
           ,
           therefore
           will
           I
           crie
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           
           say
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           Pardon
           my
           sins
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           great
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           thou
           mayest
           not
           be
           deceived
           in
           a
           matter
           of
           so
           great
           concernment
           ,
           have
           a
           special
           care
           of
           these
           three
           things
           .
           First
           ,
           have
           a
           care
           of
           putting
           off
           thy
           trouble
           of
           Spirit
           the
           wrong
           way
           ,
           which
           thou
           mayest
           doe
           three
           wayes
           .
           First
           ,
           when
           thy
           Conscience
           flieth
           in
           thy
           face
           ,
           and
           tells
           thee
           of
           thy
           sins
           ,
           thou
           doest
           put
           off
           convictions
           the
           wrong
           way
           ,
           if
           thou
           doest
           stop
           thy
           Conscience
           by
           promising
           to
           reform
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           lead
           a
           new
           life
           ,
           and
           gettest
           off
           thy
           guilt
           by
           so
           doing
           :
           For
           though
           thou
           mayest
           by
           this
           meanes
           still
           and
           quiet
           thy
           conscience
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           yet
           thou
           canst
           not
           hereby
           satisfie
           and
           appease
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           
           saith
           God
           to
           such
           ,
           
             though
             thou
             wash
             thee
             with
             Nitre
             ,
             and
             take
             thee
             much
             Sope
             ,
             yet
             thine
             iniquitie
             is
             marked
             before
             me
             ,
          
           Jer.
           2.
           22.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           when
           thou
           art
           under
           the
           guilt
           of
           thy
           sins
           ,
           thou
           puttest
           off
           convictions
           by
           thy
           performances
           or
           duties
           ,
           and
           so
           satisfiest
           thy
           Conscience
           ,
           then
           also
           thou
           doest
           put
           off
           thy
           Convictions
           the
           wrong
           way
           :
           For
           God
           will
           not
           be
           satisfied
           with
           any
           thing
           lesse
           then
           the
           blood
           ,
           righteousness
           ,
           resurrection
           ,
           and
           intercession
           of
           his
           own
           Son
           ,
           Acts.
           4.
           12.
           and
           thou
           shouldest
           not
           satisfie
           thy self
           with
           any
           less
           then
           God
           would
           have
           thee
           to
           satisfie
           thy selfe
           withall
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           the
           water
           of
           life
           ,
           Jsa
           .
           55.
           1
           ,
           2.
           which
           water
           of
           life
           ,
           
           thy
           duties
           and
           all
           thy
           righteousness
           is
           not
           ,
           
             for
             it
             is
             but
             menstruous
             ragges
             ,
             Jsa
             .
          
           64.
           6.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Have
           a
           care
           that
           when
           thou
           art
           under
           conviction
           ,
           thou
           doest
           not
           satisfie
           thy self
           with
           a
           notion
           of
           the
           free
           grace
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           My
           meaning
           is
           ,
           doe
           not
           content
           thy selfe
           with
           any
           measure
           of
           knowledge
           that
           thou
           canst
           attain
           unto
           ,
           or
           bottome
           thy
           peace
           upon
           it
           ,
           thinking
           thou
           art
           now
           well
           enough
           ,
           because
           thou
           canst
           speak
           much
           of
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           love
           in
           Christ
           to
           poore
           sinners
           .
           For
           this
           thou
           mayest
           have
           ,
           and
           do
           ;
           &
           yet
           be
           but
           a
           companion
           for
           Demas
           ,
           yea
           ,
           for
           Judas
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           damned
           multitude
           ;
           As
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             For
             all
             this
             thou
             
             mayest
             be
             but
             as
             sounding
             brass
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             tinckling
             Cymball
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           nothing
           but
           a
           sound
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           13.
           1.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
           But
           Secondly
           ,
           if
           thou
           wouldst
           not
           be
           deceived
           ,
           then
           have
           a
           care
           to
           avoid
           false
           Doctrines
           ,
           which
           are
           according
           to
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           divel
           ,
           and
           not
           after
           Christ.
           
        
         
           As
           first
           ,
           If
           any
           Doctrine
           doth
           come
           unto
           thee
           ,
           that
           tel●
           thee
           ,
           Except
           thou
           art
           circumcised
           after
           the
           manner
           o●
           Moses
           ,
           
           then
           canst
           not
           be
           saved
           :
           That
           is
           ,
           if
           any
           man
           come
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           tels
           thee
           ,
           thou
           must
           doe
           such
           and
           such
           works
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           to
           the
           en●
           thou
           mayest
           present
           thy selfe
           the
           better
           before
           God
           ,
           doe
           not
           receive
           him
           :
           
             For
             to
             him
             that
             worketh
             not
             ,
             but
             believeth
             
             in
             him
             that
             justifieth
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             his
             faith
             is
             counted
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           Rom.
           4.
           5.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           any
           come
           unto
           thee
           ,
           
           and
           bring
           such
           a
           Doctrine
           as
           this
           ;
           That
           thou
           mayest
           be
           saved
           by
           grace
           ,
           though
           thou
           walk
           in
           the
           imaginations
           of
           thy
           own
           wicked
           heart
           :
           his
           Doctrine
           also
           is
           divellish
           ,
           doe
           not
           receive
           him
           ,
           Deut.
           29.
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21
           ,
           22
           ,
           23.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           But
           if
           any
           come
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           doth
           in
           truth
           advance
           the
           bloud
           ,
           righteousness
           ,
           resurrection
           ,
           intercession
           ,
           and
           second
           comming
           of
           that
           very
           man
           in
           the
           clouds
           of
           heaven
           ,
           that
           was
           borne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ;
           and
           doth
           presse
           thee
           to
           believe
           on
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           (
           shewing
           thee
           thy
           lost
           condition
           without
           
           him
           )
           and
           to
           own
           it
           as
           done
           for
           thee
           in
           particular
           ,
           and
           withall
           doth
           admonish
           thee
           ,
           not
           to
           trust
           in
           a
           bare
           Notion
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           receive
           it
           into
           thy
           heart
           ,
           so
           really
           ,
           that
           thy
           very
           heart
           and
           soule
           may
           burne
           in
           love
           to
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           againe
           :
           And
           doth
           also
           teach
           thee
           ,
           that
           the
           love
           of
           Christ
           should
           and
           must
           constraine
           thee
           ,
           not
           to
           live
           to
           thy selfe
           ;
           but
           to
           him
           that
           loved
           thee
           and
           gave
           himselfe
           for
           thee
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           Eph.
           4.
           20
           ,
           21
           ,
           22
           ,
           23.
           1
           
           Cor.
           7
           23.
           
             ye
             are
             bought
             with
             a
             price
             ,
             be
             not
             ye
             the
             servants
             of
             Men.
          
           If
           hi●
           conversation
           be
           also
           agreeable
           to
           his
           doctrine
           ,
           a
           believing
           ,
           honest
           ,
           loving
           ,
           self-denying
           counteous
           Conversation
           ;
           (
           he
           also
           is
           a
           true
           Christian
           .
           )
           
           Receive
           that
           Doctrine
           *
           and
           receive
           it
           really
           ,
           
           for
           it
           is
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Gal.
           4.
           4.
           
           Gal.
           1.
           4.
           
           Eph.
           1.
           7.
           
           Rev.
           1.
           5
           
           Acts
           13.
           38.
           
           Joh.
           1.
           19.
           
           Acts
           4.
           12.
           
           Acts
           10.
           40
           ,
           41
           ,
           42.
           and
           1
           Thes.
           1.
           10.
           
           Mar.
           13.
           ult
           .
           2
           Pet.
           1.
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           Considering
           the
           end
           of
           their
           conversation
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           yesterday
           ,
           and
           to
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           for
           ever
           ,
           Heb.
           13
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           if
           thou
           wouldst
           not
           be
           deceived
           ,
           then
           ,
           beware
           of
           slighting
           any
           known
           truth
           that
           thou
           findest
           revealed
           ,
           or
           made
           known
           to
           thee
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           but
           honour
           ,
           and
           obey
           it
           ,
           in
           its
           place
           ,
           be
           it
           (
           as
           thou
           thinkest
           )
           never
           so
           low
           ,
           Joh.
           14.
           15.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Have
           a
           care
           that
           thou
           
           doe
           not
           undervalue
           ,
           or
           entertain
           low
           thoughts
           of
           God
           ,
           Christ
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           and
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ;
           but
           search
           them
           ,
           John
           5.
           39.
           
           And
           give
           attendance
           to
           the
           reading
           of
           them
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           4.
           13
           for
           ,
           I
           will
           tell
           thee
           he
           that
           slights
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           doth
           also
           slight
           him
           of
           whom
           they
           testifie
           .
           And
           I
           will
           tell
           thee
           also
           ,
           that
           
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             God
             hath
             given
             up
             many
             to
             strong
             delusions
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             believe
             a
             lye
             :
             that
             they
             all
             might
             be
             damned
             who
             believed
             not
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             had
             pleasure
             in
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
          
           2
           Thes.
           2.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           Therefore
           I
           say
           unto
           thee
           ,
           In
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           very
           Creator
           of
           
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           that
           are
           therein
           :
           have
           a
           care
           of
           thy selfe
           ,
           for
           the
           divel
           doth
           watch
           for
           thee
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           5.
           8.
           thine
           own
           heart
           also
           doth
           labour
           to
           deceive
           thee
           ,
           if
           by
           any
           means
           it
           may
           ,
           Jer.
           17.
           10.
           
           Therefore
           doe
           not
           thou
           trust
           it
           ,
           for
           if
           thou
           doe
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           not
           doe
           wisely
           ,
           Pro.
           28.
           26.
           
           I
           say
           therefore
           ,
           have
           a
           care
           that
           thou
           labour
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           to
           escape
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           For
           if
           thou
           fall
           into
           any
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           it
           will
           make
           way
           for
           a
           further
           income
           of
           sin
           and
           the
           divell
           ,
           through
           whose
           deceitfulnesse
           thy
           heart
           will
           be
           hardned
           ,
           and
           thou
           wilt
           be
           more
           uncapable
           of
           receiving
           instruction
           ,
           or
           reaping
           advantage
           ,
           by
           and
           from
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           The
           rather
           therefore
           ,
           Give
           all
           diligence
           to
           believe
           in
           the
           Christ
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           and
           be
           sure
           to
           apply
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           and
           is
           doing
           ,
           unto
           thy
           felfe
           ,
           as
           for
           thee
           in
           particular
           ;
           which
           thing
           if
           thou
           doest
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           never
           fall
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           Reader
           ,
           I
           shall
           also
           give
           thee
           some
           few
           considerations
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           shall
           commit
           thee
           to
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           Consider
           ,
           That
           God
           doth
           hold
           out
           his
           grace
           ,
           and
           mercy
           freely
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           Rev.
           22.
           17.
           
           Isa.
           55.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           no
           way
           to
           attaine
           to
           this
           free
           mercy
           and
           grace
           ,
           but
           by
           him
           that
           was
           borne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           
           Mary
           ,
           for
           he
           himselfe
           saith
           ,
           I
           am
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           ;
           No
           man
           cometh
           to
           the
           Father
           but
           by
           me
           .
           Joh.
           14.
           6.
           compared
           with
           Mat.
           1.
           20
           ,
           21.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Consider
           ,
           if
           thou
           strivest
           to
           go
           over
           any
           other
           way
           thou
           wilt
           be
           but
           a
           thief
           and
           a
           robber
           ,
           Joh.
           10.
           1.
           compared
           with
           ver
           .
           9.
           
           And
           know
           that
           none
           of
           these
           (
           so
           continuing
           )
           shall
           enter
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           he
           even
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Consider
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           devil
           should
           be
           too
           hard
           for
           thee
           and
           deceive
           thee
           by
           perswading
           thee
           to
           embrace
           ,
           or
           entertaine
           a
           new
           Gospell
           ;
           which
           neither
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           his
           Disciples
           did
           allow
           of
           ,
           it
           would
           make
           thee
           gnash
           thy
           teeth
           when
           it
           is
           too
           late
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Consider
           ,
           that
           though
           
           thou
           hast
           been
           deluded
           by
           Satan
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           yet
           if
           now
           thine
           eyes
           be
           opened
           to
           see
           and
           acknowledge
           it
           ,
           though
           as
           yet
           thou
           hast
           been
           either
           exceedingly
           wicked
           ,
           a
           or
           an
           idle
           ,
           b
           luke-warme
           hypocritical
           professour
           ;
           c
           and
           hast
           stood
           it
           out
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           d
           for
           all
           this
           there
           is
           hope
           ,
           and
           if
           now
           thou
           receive
           the
           truth
           in
           the
           love
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           being
           as
           willing
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           the
           filth
           of
           sin
           ,
           as
           the
           guilt
           of
           it
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           be
           saved
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Consider
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           will
           call
           thee
           to
           judgement
           for
           all
           thy
           sins
           past
           ,
           present
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           thou
           shalt
           practice
           hereafter
           ;
           especially
           for
           thy
           rejecting
           ,
           and
           trampling
           on
           the
           bloud
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           the
           Man
           Christ
           Jesus
           :
           And
           if
           thou
           doest
           not
           agree
           with
           
           thine
           adversary
           ,
           now
           ,
           while
           thou
           art
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           
             he
             will
             deliver
             thee
             to
             the
             Judge
             ,
             and
             the
             judge
             will
             deliver
             thee
             to
             the
             officer
             ,
             &
             if
             he
             cast
             thee
             into
             prison
             ;
             I
             tell
             thee
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             come
             out
             thence
             till
             thou
             hast
             paid
             the
             very
             last
             mite
             ,
          
           Luke
           12.
           58
           ,
           59.
           
        
         
           And
           therefore
           I
           beseech
           thee
           to
           consider
           :
           Here
           is
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           life
           and
           death
           ;
           heaven
           and
           hell
           ;
           everlasting
           joy
           ,
           and
           everlasting
           torment
           set
           before
           thee
           .
           Here
           is
           also
           the
           way
           to
           have
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           to
           escape
           the
           other
           .
           Now
           if
           the
           Lord
           shall
           do
           thee
           any
           good
           by
           what
           I
           have
           spoken
           ,
           I
           hope
           it
           will
           be
           a
           meanes
           to
           stir
           me
           up
           to
           thank
           the
           Lord
           that
           ever
           he
           did
           use
           such
           a
           sinner
           as
           I
           am
           in
           the
           
           worke
           of
           his
           Gospell
           .
           And
           here
           I
           shall
           close
           up
           what
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           destring
           thee
           (
           〈◊〉
           thou
           be
           a
           Christian
           )
           to
           pray
           for
           him
           who
           desires
           to
           continue
        
         
           
             Thy
             Servant
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             though
             less
             then
             the
             least
             of
             all
             Saints
             .
             JOHN
             BUNYAN
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           For
           as
           much
           as
           many
           have
           taken
           in
           hand
           to
           set
           forth
           their
           several
           judgements
           concerning
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           those
           many
           having
           most
           grosly
           erred
           from
           the
           simplicity
           of
           his
           Gospel
           ,
           it
           seemed
           good
           to
           me
           ,
           having
           had
           some
           knowledge
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           to
           write
           a
           few
           words
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           will
           ,
           souls
           might
           not
           be
           so
           horribly
           deluded
           by
           those
           several
           corrupt
           principles
           that
           are
           gone
           into
           the
           world
           concerning
           him
           .
        
         
           NOw
           that
           there
           is
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           a
           Christ
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           spend
           much
           time
           in
           proving
           of
           ;
           only
           I
           shall
           shew
           you
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           
           
           
           
           
           first
           promised
           to
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           afterward
           expected
           by
           their
           children
           .
           But
           before
           I
           doe
           that
           ,
           I
           shall
           speak
           a
           few
           words
           ,
           concerning
           Gods
           fore-ordaining
           and
           purposing
           ,
           that
           a
           Christ
           the
           Saviour
           should
           be
           ,
           and
           that
           before
           the
           world
           began
           .
           Now
           God
           in
           his
           own
           wisedom
           and
           counsel
           ,
           knowing
           what
           would
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           already
           done
           ,
           Rom.
           4.
           17.
           
           He
           knowing
           that
           man
           would
           break
           his
           commandements
           ,
           and
           so
           throw
           himselfe
           under
           eternal
           destruction
           ,
           did
           in
           his
           own
           purpose
           fore-ordain
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           the
           rise
           of
           him
           that
           should
           fall
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           Eph.
           1.
           4.
           
           
             According
             as
             he
             hath
             chosen
             us
             in
             him
          
           (
           meaning
           the
           Saviour
           )
           
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           That
           is
           ,
           God
           seeing
           that
           we
           would
           transgresse
           ,
           and
           break
           his
           commandement
           ,
           did
           before
           chuse
           some
           of
           those
           that
           would
           fall
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           to
           him
           that
           
           should
           afterward
           purchase
           them
           actually
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           account
           of
           God
           his
           blood
           was
           shed
           before
           the
           world
           was
           ,
           Rev.
           13.
           8.
           
           I
           say
           ,
           in
           the
           account
           of
           God
           his
           son
           was
           slain
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           according
           to
           Gods
           purpose
           and
           conclusion
           ,
           which
           he
           purposed
           in
           himself
           before
           the
           world
           was
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           1.
           9.
           
           
             Who
             hath
             saved
             us
             ,
             and
             called
             us
             with
             an
             holy
             calling
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             own
             purpose
             and
             grace
             which
             was
             given
             us
             in
             Christ
             before
             the
             world
             began
             .
          
           As
           also
           in
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           20.
           where
           the
           Apostle
           speaking
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           redemption
           purchased
           by
           him
           for
           sinners
           ;
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           
             Who
             verily
             was
             fore-ordained
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             was
             manifest
             in
             these
             last
             dayes
             for
             you
             who
             by
             ●●m
             doe
             believe
             in
             God
             that
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
           God
           having
           thus
           purposed
           in
           himselfe
           that
           he
           would
           save
           some
           of
           them
           that
           by
           transgression
           had
           destroyed
           
           themselves
           ,
           did
           with
           the
           everlasting
           son
           of
           his
           love
           make
           an
           agreement
           ,
           or
           bargain
           ,
           that
           upon
           such
           and
           such
           terms
           ,
           he
           would
           give
           him
           a
           company
           of
           such
           poor
           soules
           as
           had
           by
           transgression
           fallen
           from
           their
           own
           innocency
           and
           uprightnesse
           ,
           into
           those
           wicked
           inventions
           that
           they
           themselves
           had
           sought
           out
           ,
           Eccles.
           7.
           29.
           
           The
           agreement
           also
           how
           this
           should
           be
           ,
           was
           made
           before
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           was
           laid
           ,
           Tit.
           1.
           2.
           
           The
           Apostle
           ,
           speaking
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           or
           covenant
           made
           between
           God
           and
           the
           Saviour
           (
           for
           that
           is
           his
           meaning
           )
           saith
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           
             In
             hope
             of
             eternal
             life
             ,
             which
             God
             that
             cannot
             lye
             ,
             promised
             before
             the
             world
             began
             .
          
           Now
           this
           promise
           ,
           or
           covenant
           ,
           was
           made
           with
           none
           but
           with
           the
           son
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Saviour
           :
           And
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           so
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           none
           with
           God
           before
           the
           world
           began
           ,
           but
           he
           by
           whom
           hee
           made
           
           the
           world
           ;
           as
           in
           Prov.
           8.
           from
           v.
           22.
           to
           v.
           31.
           which
           was
           and
           is
           the
           Sonne
           of
           his
           love
           .
        
         
           This
           Covenant
           ,
           or
           Bargain
           ,
           had
           these
           conditions
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           the
           Saviour
           should
           take
           upon
           him
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           the
           same
           nature
           that
           the
           sonnes
           of
           men
           were
           partakers
           of
           (
           sinne
           onely
           excepted
           )
           Heb.
           2.
           14.
           
           Heb.
           4.
           15.
           
           And
           this
           was
           the
           will
           or
           agreement
           that
           God
           had
           made
           with
           him
           :
           And
           therefore
           when
           he
           speaks
           of
           doing
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           Heb.
           10.
           5.
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             a
             body
             hast
             thou
             prepared
             me
          
           (
           as
           according
           to
           thy
           promise
           ,
           Gen.
           3.
           15.
           which
           I
           was
           to
           take
           of
           a
           woman
           )
           and
           in
           it
           I
           am
           
             come
             to
             do
             thy
             will
             O
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             of
             me
             in
             the
             volume
             of
             thy
             Book
             ,
          
           v.
           7.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Saviour
           was
           to
           bring
           everlasting
           righteousnesse
           to
           justifie
           sinners
           withal
           ,
           Dan.
           9.
           24
           ,
           25.
           
           The
           Messias
           ,
           or
           Saviour
           shal
           bring
           in
           everlasting
           righteousnesse
           
           and
           put
           an
           end
           to
           iniquity
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           there
           written
           .
           To
           make
           an
           end
           of
           sins
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           reconciliation
           for
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           in
           everlasting
           righteousnesse
           .
           This
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           brought
           into
           the
           world
           by
           the
           Saviour
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           covenant
           ,
           or
           agreement
           ,
           that
           was
           between
           God
           and
           Christ
           before
           the
           world
           began
           ,
           which
           God
           ,
           that
           cannot
           lye
           ,
           promised
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           
           Tit.
           1.
           2.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           He
           was
           to
           accomplish
           th●●
           everlasting
           righteousnesse
           by
           spilling
           his
           most
           precious
           blood
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           terms
           of
           the
           covenant
           or
           bargain
           ;
           and
           therefore
           when
           God
           would
           shew
           his
           people
           what
           the
           agreement
           was
           that
           he
           and
           the
           Saviour
           had
           made
           ,
           even
           before
           the
           Covenant
           was
           accomplished
           and
           sealed
           actually
           .
           See
           for
           this
           Zach.
           9.
           
           (
           where
           he
           is
           speaking
           of
           him
           that
           should
           be
           the
           Saviour
           )
           v.
           11.
           
           
             And
             as
             for
             thee
             
             also
          
           (
           meaning
           the
           Saviour
           )
           
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             thy
             Covenant
          
           ;
           or
           as
           some
           render
           it
           ,
           whose
           Covenant
           is
           by
           blood
           (
           which
           is
           all
           to
           one
           purpose
           )
           I
           (
           meaning
           God
           )
           
             have
             sent
             forth
             the
             Prisoners
             out
             of
             the
             pit
             wherein
             there
             was
             no
             water
             .
          
           The
           meaning
           is
           this
           :
           As
           for
           thee
           also
           ,
           seeing
           the
           covenant
           or
           bargain
           that
           was
           made
           between
           me
           and
           thee
           before
           the
           world
           was
           ,
           is
           accomplished
           in
           my
           account
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           actually
           and
           really
           done
           ;
           with
           all
           the
           conditions
           that
           were
           agreed
           upon
           by
           me
           and
           thee
           ;
           I
           have
           therefore
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           agreement
           that
           was
           on
           my
           part
           ,
           sent
           forth
           the
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           under
           the
           curse
           of
           my
           Law
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           pit
           wherein
           there
           is
           no
           water
           ;
           seeing
           thou
           also
           hast
           compleatly
           fulfilled
           in
           my
           account
           whatsoever
           was
           on
           thy
           part
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           agreement
           .
           And
           thus
           is
           that
           place
           
           to
           be
           understood
           in
           John
           17.
           
           ●
           
             I
             pray
             for
             them
             ,
             I
             pray
             not
             〈◊〉
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             for
             th●se
             th●
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
          
           (
           which
           I
           co●venanted
           with
           thee
           ,
           for
           )
           
             thi●
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             thou
             gavest
             th●
             me
          
           (
           but
           on
           such
           and
           such
           co●●ditions
           as
           are
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           Zach.
           9.
           
           And
           again
           ;
           
             Ac●cording
             as
             he
             hath
             chosen
             us
             〈◊〉
             him
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           Christ
           )
           
             be●●●
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             th●
             we
             should
             be
             holy
             and
          
           *
           
             with●●
             blame
             before
             him
             in
             love
             .
             No●
          
           seeing
           this
           was
           thus
           conclud●
           upon
           by
           those
           that
           did
           〈◊〉
           well
           to
           the
           soules
           and
           〈◊〉
           of
           poore
           sinners
           ;
           after
           〈◊〉
           world
           was
           made
           by
           them
           ,
           a●
           after
           they
           had
           said
           ,
           
             Let
             ●
             make
             man
             after
             our
             own
             im●●●
             after
             our
             likenesse
             ,
          
           Gen.
           1.
           
           ●
           And
           after
           man
           ,
           whom
           Go●
           had
           made
           upright
           ,
           had
           〈◊〉
           transgression
           fallen
           from
           th●
           state
           into
           which
           God
           at
           〈◊〉
           placed
           him
           ,
           and
           throw●
           himselfe
           into
           a
           miserable
           co●●dition
           
           by
           his
           transgression
           then
           God
           brings
           out
           of
           his
           love
           that
           which
           before
           he
           and
           his
           Son
           had
           concluded
           upon
           and
           begins
           now
           to
           make
           forth
           that
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           purposed
           in
           himselfe
           before
           the
           world
           began
           ,
           Eph.
           1
           4.
           9.
           2
           
           Tim.
           1.
           9.
           
           Now
           the
           first
           discovery
           that
           was
           made
           to
           a
           lost
           creature
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           made
           to
           fallen
           
             Adam
             ,
             Gen.
          
           3.
           15.
           where
           it
           is
           faid
           ,
           
             I
             will
             put
             enmity
             between
             thee
             and
             the
             woman
             ,
             and
             between
             thy
             seed
             and
             her
             seed
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           Saviour
           ,
           Gal.
           4.
           4.
           it
           shall
           break
           thy
           head
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           bruise
           his
           heel
           .
           This
           was
           the
           first
           discovery
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           to
           lost
           man
           :
           This
           was
           the
           Gospel
           which
           was
           preached
           to
           Adam
           in
           his
           generation
           ;
           in
           these
           words
           was
           held
           forth
           to
           them
           in
           that
           generation
           ,
           that
           which
           should
           be
           further
           accomplished
           in
           after
           generations
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Another
           discovery
           of
           the
           
           love
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           was
           held
           forth
           to
           Noah
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           would
           have
           him
           to
           prepare
           an
           Ark
           to
           save
           himself
           withal●
           which
           Ark
           did
           type
           out
           the
           Lord
           that
           was
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           be
           the
           Saviour
           of
           those
           whom
           he
           before
           had
           covenanted
           for
           with
           God
           the
           Father
           .
           
             And
             God
             said
             to
          
           Noah
           ,
           
             the
             end
             of
             all
             flesh
             is
             before
             me
             .
             Make
             thee
             an
             Ark
             of
             Gopher
             wood
             ,
          
           Gen.
           6.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           And
           Chap.
           7.
           1.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             said
             unto
          
           Noah
           ,
           
             come
             thou
             and
             all
             thy
             house
             into
             the
             Ark
             ,
             for
             thee
             have
             I
             seen
             righteous
             before
             me
             in
             this
             generation
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           God
           breaks
           out
           with
           a
           further
           discovery
           of
           himself
           in
           love
           to
           that
           generation
           in
           which
           Abraham
           lived
           ,
           Gen.
           12.
           3.
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             And
             in
             thee
          
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           from
           thee
           shall
           Christ
           come
           thorow
           ,
           in
           whom
           )
           
             shal
             〈◊〉
             the
             families
             of
             the
             earth
             be
             blessed
             .
          
           This
           was
           also
           a
           further
           manifestation
           of
           the
           good
           will
           of
           God
           to
           poor
           lost
           sinners
           ;
           
           and
           through
           this
           discovery
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           did
           Abraham
           see
           that
           which
           made
           him
           rejoyce
           ,
           Ioh.
           8.
           56.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           When
           the
           time
           was
           come
           that
           Moses
           was
           to
           be
           a
           Prophet
           to
           the
           people
           of
           his
           Generation
           ,
           then
           God
           did
           more
           gloriously
           yet
           break
           forth
           with
           one
           type
           after
           another
           ;
           as
           the
           blood
           of
           Buls
           ,
           &
           Lambs
           ,
           &
           Goats
           :
           Also
           Sacrifices
           of
           divers
           manners
           ,
           and
           of
           several
           things
           ,
           which
           held
           forth
           that
           Saviour
           more
           clearly
           which
           God
           had
           in
           his
           own
           purpose
           &
           decree
           determined
           to
           be
           sent
           ;
           for
           these
           things
           (
           the
           types
           )
           were
           a
           shadow
           of
           that
           which
           was
           to
           come
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           substance
           ,
           Heb.
           9.
           9.
           10.
           
           Heb.
           10.
           1
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           Now
           when
           these
           things
           were
           thus
           done
           ,
           when
           God
           had
           thus
           signified
           to
           the
           world
           what
           he
           intended
           to
           doe
           in
           after
           times
           ,
           presently
           all
           that
           had
           faith
           to
           believe
           that
           God
           would
           be
           as
           good
           as
           his
           word
           ,
           began
           to
           
           look
           for
           ,
           and
           to
           expect
           that
           the
           Lord
           should
           accomplish
           and
           bring
           to
           passe
           what
           he
           had
           promised
           ,
           what
           his
           hand
           and
           counsel
           had
           before
           determined
           to
           be
           done
           .
        
         
           Now
           Abraham
           begins
           to
           look
           for
           what
           God
           had
           promised
           and
           signified
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           send
           a
           Saviour
           into
           the
           world
           in
           his
           appointed
           time
           ;
           which
           thing
           being
           promised
           ,
           Abraham
           embraces
           ,
           being
           perswaded
           of
           the
           certainty
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           in
           Heb.
           11.
           13.
           and
           this
           did
           fill
           his
           heart
           with
           joy
           and
           gladnesse
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ;
           for
           he
           saw
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           glad
           ,
           John
           8.
           56.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Jacob
           also
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           blessing
           his
           Sons
           concerning
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           breakes
           forth
           with
           these
           words
           ,
           I
           have
           waited
           for
           thy
           salvation
           .
           He
           was
           also
           put
           in
           expectation
           of
           salvation
           to
           come
           by
           this
           Saviour
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           David
           was
           in
           earnest
           expectation
           of
           this
           ,
           which
           was
           
           held
           forth
           by
           types
           and
           shadowes
           in
           the
           law
           ;
           for
           as
           ye●
           the
           Saviour
           was
           ▪
           not
           come
           ,
           w●ich
           made
           him
           crie
           out
           with
           a
           longing
           after
           it
           ,
           
             O
             that
             the
             salvation
             of
             Israel
             were
             come
             out
             of
             Sion
             ,
             Psal.
          
           53.
           6.
           and
           again
           
             O
             that
             the
             salvation
             of
             Israell
             ,
             were
             come
             out
             of
             Sion
             ,
             Psal.
          
           147.
           
           The
           thing
           that
           
             David
             ▪
          
           waited
           for
           ,
           was
           not
           in
           his
           time
           come
           ,
           though
           before
           his
           time
           it
           was
           promised
           ,
           which
           makes
           him
           crie
           out
           ,
           O
           that
           it
           were
           come
           ;
           that
           it
           were
           come
           out
           of
           Sion
           ▪
           Where
           by
           the
           way
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           the
           true
           Salvation
           and
           Saviour
           of
           Israel
           ,
           was
           to
           come
           out
           of
           Sion
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           touching
           the
           flesh
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             A
             Prophet
             shall
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             raise
             up
             unto
             you
             of
             your
             brethren
             like
             unto
             me
             ,
          
           Deut.
           18.
           15
           ,
           18.
           
           
             And
             againe
             ,
             I
             have
             laid
             help
             upon
             one
             that
             is
             mighty
             ,
             I
             have
             exalted
             one
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             people
             ,
          
           Psal.
           89.
           19.
           
           And
           Rom.
           9.
           5.
           
           Whose
           
           are
           the
           fathers
           ,
           of
           whom
           as
           concerning
           the
           flesh
           Christ
           came
           ,
           wh●
           is
           over
           all
           ,
           God
           blessed
           for
           ever
           .
           
             Christ
             as
             concerning
             the
             flesh
             ,
             did
             come
             of
             the
             fathers
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           Isaiah
           did
           prophesie
           of
           this
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           thus
           save
           his
           people
           ,
           yea
           ,
           he
           breaks
           forth
           with
           these
           words
           ,
           
             But
             Israel
             shal
             be
             saved
             with
             an
             everlasting
             Salvation
             ,
          
           Isa.
           45.
           17.
           
           He
           also
           tels
           them
           how
           it
           shall
           be
           accomplished
           in
           that
           53.
           
           Chap.
           Yea
           ,
           he
           had
           such
           a
           glorious
           taste
           of
           the
           reality
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           speaks
           a●
           though
           it
           had
           then
           been
           actually
           done
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           In
           the
           dayes
           of
           Jeremie
           this
           that
           God
           had
           promised
           to
           the
           fathers
           ,
           was
           not
           yet
           accomplished
           ;
           in
           cap.
           23.
           5.
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             behold
             the
             dayes
             come
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             will
          
           (
           mark
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           yet
           done
           .
           )
           but
           I
           will
           (
           saith
           God
           )
           
             raise
             unto
          
           David
           
             a
             righteous
             branch
             ,
             and
             a
             King
             shall
             reign
             and
             prosper
             .
             In
             his
             dayes
          
           Judah
           
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             Israel
             shall
             
             dwell
             safely
             ,
             And
             this
             is
             his
             name
             wherewith
             he
             shall
             be
             called
             ,
             The
             Lord
             our
             righteousnesse
             .
          
        
         
           6.
           
           He
           was
           also
           to
           come
           in
           Zacharies
           time
           ,
           Zach.
           3.
           8.
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             For
             behold
             I
             will
             bring
             forth
             my
             servant
             the
             Branch
             .
          
        
         
           7.
           
           He
           was
           not
           come
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Malachy
           neither
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           indeed
           at
           that
           time
           neer
           his
           comming
           .
           For
           he
           saith
           himself
           ,
           
             Behold
             ,
             I
             will
             send
             my
             Messenger
          
           (
           meaning
           John
           the
           Baptist
           ,
           Esay
           40
           v.
           3.
           
           Luke
           1.
           76.
           
             and
             he
             shall
             prepare
             the
             way
             before
             me
             ;
             And
             the
             Lord
             whom
             ye
             seek
             shall
             suddenly
             come
             to
             his
             temple
             ,
             even
             the
             messenger
             of
             the
             Covenant
             whom
             ye
             delight
             in
             .
             Behold
             he
             shall
             come
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             .
          
        
         
           8.
           
           Old
           Simeon
           did
           also
           wait
           for
           the
           consolation
           of
           Israel
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           Luke
           2.
           25.
           
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             And
             behold
             there
             was
             a
             man
             in
          
           Jerusalem
           
             whose
             name
             was
          
           Simeon
           ,
           
             the
             same
             was
             a
             just
             man
             and
             devout
             ,
             waiting
             for
             the
             
             consolation
             of
             Israel
             ,
          
           That
           is
           waiting
           for
           him
           that
           was
           to
           be
           the
           Saviour
           ;
           as
           is
           cleer
           if
           you
           read
           with
           understanding
           a
           little
           farther
           .
           
             And
             it
             was
             revealed
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             he
             should
             n●t
             see
             death
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             fee●
             the
          
           *
           
             Lords
             Christ
          
           ,
           ver
           .
           26.
           
        
         
           And
           thus
           have
           I
           in
           briefe
           shewed
           you
           .
           1.
           
           That
           there
           is
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           Christ.
           2.
           
           That
           this
           Christ
           was
           promised
           and
           signified
           out
           by
           many
           things
           before
           he
           did
           come
           .
           3.
           
           How
           he
           was
           waited
           for
           ,
           and
           expected
           before
           the
           time
           that
           God
           had
           appointed
           in
           the
           which
           he
           should
           come
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           second
           thing
           that
           I
           will
           (
           through
           the
           strength
           of
           Christ
           )
           prove
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           was
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           is
           he
           that
           is
           the
           Saviour
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           I
           shall
           lay
           down
           this
           for
           a
           truth
           ;
           That
           it
           is
           not
           any
           
           Spirit
           only
           by
           ,
           and
           of
           it
           sel●e
           ,
           without
           it
           doe
           take
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           a
           Saviour
           of
           man
           from
           eternal
           ve●g●nce
           .
        
         
           Or
           thus
           ;
           That
           〈◊〉
           will
           be
           a
           Saviour
           of
           man
           ,
           must
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           satis●●e
           and
           appeas●
           the
           justice
           and
           wrath
           of
           God
           ▪
           and
           the
           arguments
           that
           I
           doe
           bring
           to
           ●rove
           it
           by
           are
           these
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           ,
           it
           was
           man
           that
           had
           offended
           ,
           and
           ●ustice
           required
           that
           man
           must
           give
           the
           satisfaction
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           when
           he
           that
           should
           be
           the
           Saviour
           ,
           was
           come
           ,
           
             he
             tooke
             upon
             him
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Servant
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             men
             ,
          
           Phil.
           2.
           7.
           
           And
           in
           Heb.
           2.
           14.
           
           
             Because
             the
             children
             were
             partakers
             of
             flesh
             and
             blond
             he
             also
             himself
             likewise
             took
             part
             of
             the
             same
             :
          
           to
           what
           end
           ▪
           
             that
             through
             death
             he
             might
             destroy
             him
             that
             had
             the
             power
             of
             death
             that
             is
             the
             Dwell
             .
          
           And
           is
           that
           all
           ?
           No
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           
             he
             might
             deliver
             them
             who
             through
             feare
             of
             death
             ,
             were
             all
             their
             
             life
             time
             subject
             to
             bondage
             .
          
        
         
           The
           second
           argument
           is
           this
           ,
           because
           ,
           if
           a
           Spirit
           only
           could
           have
           made
           satisfaction
           for
           the
           fin
           of
           mankind
           ,
           and
           have
           subdued
           Satan
           for
           man
           ;
           without
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           ;
           either
           there
           had
           been
           weaknesse
           in
           God
           when
           he
           made
           that
           promise
           to
           fallen
           
             Adam
             ,
             That
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             should
             break
             the
             serpents
             head
             :
          
           (
           for
           there
           had
           been
           no
           need
           of
           ,
           and
           so
           no
           room
           for
           that
           promise
           )
           or
           else
           God
           having
           made
           it
           would
           have
           appeared
           unfaithful
           in
           not
           fulfilling
           his
           promise
           by
           redeeming
           the
           world
           without
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           a
           Spirit
           only
           could
           have
           made
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           saved
           man
           ;
           then
           Christ
           needed
           not
           to
           have
           come
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           been
           borne
           of
           a
           woman
           ,
           Gal.
           4.
           4.
           but
           in
           that
           he
           must
           come
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           borne
           of
           a
           woman
           ,
           it
           is
           cleer
           ,
           that
           without
           this
           he
           could
           not
           have
           been
           a
           
           Saviour
           :
           for
           he
           was
           made
           of
           a
           woman
           ,
           made
           under
           the
           law
           ,
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           redeem
           them
           that
           were
           under
           the
           law
           ;
           Implying
           ,
           
           No
           subjection
           to
           this
           (
           viz.
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           Man
           )
           no
           redemption
           from
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           law
           .
           But
           Christ
           hath
           delivered
           from
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           (
           all
           that
           believe
           in
           his
           name
           )
           being
           in
           their
           Nature
           made
           a
           curse
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           the
           reason
           ,
           why
           the
           fallen
           Angels
           are
           not
           recovered
           from
           their
           damnable
           estate
           ,
           because
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           take
           hold
           of
           their
           *
           nature
           ,
           
             For
             he
             tooke
             not
             on
             him
             the
             nature
             of
             Angels
             ,
             but
             he
             tooke
             on
             him
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             Heb.
          
           2.
           16.
           
        
         
           Now
           then
           ,
           seeing
           this
           is
           the
           very
           truth
           of
           God
           ,
           I
           shall
           next
           prove
           ,
           that
           Jesus
           that
           was
           born
           of
           the
           virgin
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Saviour
           :
           And
           first
           ,
           I
           shall
           prove
           it
           by
           comparing
           some
           places
           of
           the
           old
           and
           new
           Testament
           together
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           arguments
           
           drawn
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           see
           Gen.
           3.
           15.
           where
           he
           is
           called
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           woman
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             will
             put
             enmity
             between
             thee
             and
             the
             woman
             ,
             and
             between
             thy
             seed
             and
             her
             seed
          
           ;
           and
           so
           was
           Jesus
           ,
           Gal.
           4.
           4.
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           God
           sen●
           forth
           his
           son
           made
           of
           a
           woman
           ,
           or
           borne
           of
           a
           woman
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           woman
           must
           be
           a
           virgin
           ,
           Isa.
           7.
           14.
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             a
             virgin
             shall
             conceive
             and
             beare
             a
             Sonne
             and
             shall
             call
             his
             name
             Emanuel
             .
          
           And
           Jesus
           is
           he
           that
           was
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           this
           Scripture
           ,
           Matth.
           1.
           22
           ,
           23.
           
           
             Now
             all
             thus
             was
             done
             that
             it
             might
             be
             fulfilled
             which
             was
             spoken
             of
             the
             Lord
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Beh●ld
             a
             virgin
             shall
             conceive
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             a
             son
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             call
             his
             name
             Emanuel
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Saviour
           must
           be
           of
           the
           Tribe
           of
           Judah
           .
           And
           this
           Jacob
           prophecied
           of
           ,
           on
           his
           death-bed
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Judah
           ,
           
             thou
             art
             he
             whom
             thy
             brethren
             shall
             praise
             ,
             
             or
             honour
             ,
          
           
           
             th●●●
             hand
             shall
             be
             on
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             thine
             enemies
             ,
             thy
             fathers
             children
             shall
             bow
             down
             before
             th●e
             .
          
        
         
           And
           again
           Mic.
           5.
           2.
           
           
             But
             thou
             Be●hlehem
             Ephratah
             ,
             though
             thou
             be
             little
             among
             the
             thousands
             of
             Judah
             ,
             yet
             out
             of
             thee
             shall
             he
             come
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             be
             ruler
             in
             Israel
             .
             Jesus
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             tribe
             of
             Judah
             ,
          
           and
           that
           will
           cleerly
           appeare
           ,
           i●
           you
           read
           Mat.
           1.
           
           Ma●the●
           he
           begins
           first
           with
           
             Abraham
             ,
             v.
          
           2.
           and
           thence
           to
           
             Judah
             ,
             v.
          
           3.
           from
           Judah
           to
           
             D●●x●d
             ,
             ver
          
           .
           6.
           
           From
           David
           to
           
             Zorobabel
             ,
             v
          
           13.
           then
           to
           Jacob
           the
           father
           of
           Joseph
           the
           husband
           of
           Mary
           of
           whom
           was
           borne
           Jesus
           ,
           ver
           .
           16.
           
        
         
           Now
           Mary
           was
           one
           of
           the
           same
           house
           also
           ,
           and
           for
           this
           con●ider
           ,
           Jesus
           came
           from
           the
           loynes
           of
           David
           ;
           see
           Ma●
           .
           1.
           but
           that
           he
           could
           not
           doe
           ,
           if
           M●●
           had
           not
           been
           of
           the
           seed
           〈◊〉
           ●●vid
           :
           For
           Christ
           came
           〈…〉
           not
           from
           him
           ,
           for
           〈…〉
           
           
             her
             not
             till
             shee
             had
             brought
             forth
             her
             first
             born
             ,
          
           Mat.
           1.
           25.
           
           Again
           ▪
           the
           Angel
           told
           her
           that
           he
           was
           the
           Son
           of
           David
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             And
             the
             Lord
             God
             will
             give
             unto
             him
             the
             throne
             of
             his
             father
             David
             ,
             Luke
          
           1.
           32.
           
        
         
           And
           againe
           ,
           The
           Jews
           knew
           this
           very
           well
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           would
           have
           been
           sure
           to
           have
           laid
           it
           open
           before
           all
           the
           world
           ;
           for
           they
           sought
           by
           all
           meanes
           to
           disown
           him
           .
           And
           though
           they
           did
           through
           the
           divellishnesse
           of
           their
           unbeliefe
           disown
           him
           ,
           yet
           could
           they
           find
           no
           such
           thing
           as
           to
           question
           the
           right
           of
           his
           birth
           from
           Mary
           .
           If
           it
           had
           been
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           they
           would
           no
           doubt
           haue
           done
           it
           ;
           they
           did
           not
           want
           malice
           to
           whet
           them
           on
           ;
           neither
           did
           they
           want
           meanes
           so
           far
           as
           might
           helpe
           forward
           their
           malice
           ,
           without
           manifest
           and
           apparent
           injury
           ;
           For
           they
           had
           exact
           Registers
           or
           records
           of
           their
           genealogies
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           if
           
           they
           had
           had
           any
           colour
           for
           it
           ,
           they
           would
           sure
           have
           denyed
           him
           to
           have
           been
           the
           Son
           of
           David
           .
           There
           was
           reasoning
           concerning
           him
           when
           he
           was
           with
           them
           ,
           Joh.
           7.
           and
           I
           do
           believe
           ,
           part
           of
           it
           was
           about
           the
           generation
           of
           which
           he
           came
           .
           And
           this
           was
           so
           commonly
           knowne
           ,
           that
           the
           blind
           man
           that
           sat
           by
           the
           way
           side
           could
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             Jesus
             thou
             Some
             of
             David
             ,
             have
             mercy
             on
             me
             ;
             thou
             Sonne
             of
             David
             ,
             have
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
          
           Luke
           18.
           38
           ,
           39.
           
           It
           was
           so
           common
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           from
           the
           loines
           of
           his
           Father
           David
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           so
           much
           as
           once
           questioned
           .
           And
           when
           Herod
           demanded
           (
           Mat.
           2.
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           )
           of
           the
           chiefe
           Priests
           and
           Scibes
           of
           the
           people
           where
           Christ
           should
           be
           borne
           ,
           
             they
             said
             unto
             him
             in
             Bethlehem
             of
             Judea
             :
             for
             thus
             it
             is
             written
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             And
             thou
             Bethlehem
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Judea
             ,
             art
             not
             the
             least
             among
             the
             Princes
             of
             Judah
             ,
             for
             out
             of
             thee
             shall
             c●me
             a
             Governour
             that
             shall
             rule
             
             my
             people
             Israel
             :
          
           (
           For
           out
           of
           thee
           )
           Mark
           that
           ;
           if
           Mary
           had
           not
           been
           of
           Judah
           ,
           Christ
           had
           not
           come
           out
           of
           Judah
           .
           But
           Christ
           came
           out
           of
           Judah
           ,
           therefore
           Mary
           is
           also
           a
           daughter
           of
           Judah
           .
           and
           this
           is
           evident
           ,
           as
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           
             for
             our
             Lord
             sprang
             out
             of
             Judah
             ,
          
           Heb.
           7.
           14.
           
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           when
           Christ
           the
           Saviour
           was
           to
           come
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           the
           Scepter
           was
           to
           depart
           from
           Judah
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           prophesie
           of
           
             Jacob
             .
             The
             Scepter
             shall
             not
             depart
             from
             Judah
             ,
             nor
             a
             Lawgiver
             from
             between
             ,
             his
             feet
             until
             Shiloh
             come
             ,
          
           Gen.
           49.
           10.
           
        
         
           Now
           the
           Scepter
           was
           then
           departed
           from
           those
           that
           were
           Jews
           by
           nature
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           lawgiver
           ,
           and
           Herod
           who
           was
           a
           stranger
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           Judea
           ,
           was
           King
           over
           them
           ,
           as
           Caesars
           Deputy
           ;
           and
           
             Caesar
             Augustus
          
           imposed
           lawes
           on
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           stuborn
           Jews
           also
           confessed
           the
           Scepter
           to
           be
           departed
           
           when
           before
           
             Pontius
             Pilate
          
           a
           Romane
           governour
           of
           ●udea
           ,
           they
           cryed
           out
           against
           Christ
           :
           
             We
             have
             no
             King
             but
             Caesar
             ,
          
           Joh.
           19.
           15.
           
        
         
           Nay
           further
           ,
           the
           Jewes
           from
           that
           day
           to
           this
           have
           beene
           without
           a
           ●ing
           of
           their
           owne
           nation
           to
           governe
           them
           ;
           they
           never
           had
           the
           Scepter
           swayed
           since
           by
           any
           of
           themselves
           ,
           but
           have
           been
           a
           scattered
           despised
           people
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           as
           it
           were
           liable
           to
           all
           dangers
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           long
           time
           driven
           out
           from
           their
           countrey
           ,
           and
           scattered
           over
           all
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           as
           was
           prophesied
           concerning
           them
           ,
           Je●
           .
           24.
           9.
           
           Zek.
           5.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           And
           yet
           these
           poor
           souls
           are
           so
           horribly
           deluded
           by
           the
           devil
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           see
           these
           things
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           yet
           they
           will
           not
           believe
           .
           And
           one
           reason
           among
           many
           ,
           of
           their
           being
           thus
           deluded
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           they
           say
           that
           the
           word
           Scepter
           in
           that
           49.
           of
           Gen.
           is
           not
           meant
           of
           a
           
           Kingly
           Government
           ,
           but
           the
           me●ning
           is
           (
           say
           they
           )
           a
           rod
           ,
           or
           persecutions
           shall
           not
           depart
           from
           Judah
           ,
           till
           Shiloh
           come
           ,
           Now
           they
           doe
           most
           grosly
           mistake
           that
           place
           ;
           for
           though
           I
           am
           not
           skilled
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           tongue
           ,
           yet
           through
           grace
           ,
           I
           am
           enlightned
           into
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           whereby
           I
           find
           that
           the
           meaning
           is
           not
           persecutions
           ,
           no●
           the
           rod
           of
           afflictions
           ,
           but
           a
           Governour
           or
           Scepter
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           shall
           not
           depart
           from
           Judah
           till
           Shiloh
           come
           .
           And
           that
           this
           is
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           weigh
           but
           the
           very
           next
           words
           of
           the
           same
           verse
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           find
           it
           to
           be
           the
           Scepter
           of
           a
           King
           that
           is
           meant
           :
           for
           he
           addeth
           
             nor
             a
             Lawgiver
             from
             between
             his
             feet
             .
          
           Marke
           it
           ,
           The
           Scepter
           ,
           nor
           a
           Lawgiver
           ;
           the
           Legislative
           power
           depending
           on
           the
           Scepter
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           shall
           not
           depart
           from
           Judah
           untill
           Shiloh
           come
           .
           According
           to
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           written
           in
           
           Isa.
           7.
           16.
           
           
             For
             before
             the
             Child
             shall
             know
             to
             refuse
             the
             evill
             and
             chuse
             the
             good
             ,
             the
             land
             which
             thou
             abhorrest
             shall
             be
             forsaken
             of
             both
             her
             Kings
             :
          
           which
           Scripture
           hath
           been
           fulfilled
           ,
           from
           that
           same
           time
           .
        
         
           But
           a
           word
           to
           the
           Jews
           exposition
           of
           the
           Scepter
           to
           be
           a
           rod
           ,
           or
           persecutions
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           persecutions
           shall
           not
           depart
           from
           Judah
           till
           Shiloh
           come
           .
           This
           cannot
           be
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           place
           ;
           for
           the
           Jews
           have
           had
           rest
           oftentimes
           ,
           and
           that
           before
           Shiloh
           did
           come
           ,
           at
           one
           time
           
             they
             had
             rest
             fourscore
             years
          
           ,
           Judges
           3.
           30.
           againe
           ,
           
             And
             the
             land
             had
             rest
             from
             warre
             ,
          
           Jo●h
           .
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           And
           againe
           ,
           &
           
             the
             Lord
             gave
             them
             rest
             round
             about
             according
             to
             all
             that
             he
             sware
             unto
             their
             fathers
             ;
             and
             there
             stood
             not
             up
             a
             man
             of
             all
             their
             enemies
             before
             them
             ,
          
           Jos.
           21.
           44.
           
           Jos.
           22.
           4.
           23.
           1.
           
           
             And
             the
             land
             had
             rest
             forty
             years
             ,
             Jud.
          
           3.
           11.
           
           There
           was
           rest
           many
           a
           time
           from
           persecution
           and
           
           from
           the
           rod
           ,
           th●ugh
           it
           we
           but
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           but
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           or
           Kingdome
           ,
           did
           no●
           depart
           from
           Judah
           ,
           and
           a
           law-giver
           from
           between
           his
           feet
           ti●●
           Shiloh
           came
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           to
           prove
           that
           Jesus
           is
           the
           Christ
           ,
           it
           is
           cleer
           from
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           against
           the
           Jews
           for
           putting
           him
           to
           death
           :
           What
           was
           the
           reason
           why
           they
           did
           put
           him
           to
           death
           but
           this
           ,
           he
           did
           say
           that
           he
           was
           the
           Christ
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ?
           Luke
           22.
           70.
           
           
             Then
             said
             they
             all
             ,
             Art
             thou
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ?
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             ye
             say
             that
             I
             am
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           *
           I
           am
           he
           as
           you
           say
           ,
           I
           am
           the
           son
           of
           God
           ,
           Yea
           the
           only
           begotten
           Son
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           I
           was
           with
           him
           before
           the
           world
           was
           .
           
        
         
           Now
           the
           Jews
           did
           put
           him
           to
           death
           for
           his
           thus
           owning
           his
           own
           ,
           That
           is
           ,
           for
           not
           denying
           of
           his
           Sonship
           ,
           but
           making
           himself
           equal
           with
           God
           ;
           therefore
           did
           they
           put
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           Joh.
           1●
           .
           7.
           
        
         
           Now
           God
           did
           ,
           and
           doth
           
           most
           miserarably
           plague
           them
           to
           this
           very
           day
           for
           their
           crucifying
           of
           him
           ;
           But
           I
           say
           ,
           〈◊〉
           he
           not
           been
           the
           Christ
           of
           God
           ,
           Gods
           Son
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           laid
           sin
           to
           their
           charge
           ,
           for
           crucifying
           him
           ;
           but
           rather
           have
           praised
           them
           for
           their
           zeale
           ,
           and
           for
           taking
           him
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           who
           did
           rob
           God
           of
           his
           honour
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           made
           himselfe
           equal
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           .
           He
           would
           have
           praised
           them
           for
           doing
           the
           thing
           that
           was
           right
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           Phinehas
           the
           son
           of
           Eleaz●r
           ,
           for
           executing
           judgement
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           on
           the
           adulterer
           and
           adultere●le
           ,
           Numb
           .
           25.
           8.
           
        
         
           But
           in
           that
           he
           said
           he
           was
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           accounted
           it
           no
           robbery
           so
           to
           call
           himself
           ,
           Phil.
           2.
           
           And
           seeing
           that
           they
           did
           put
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           because
           he
           said
           he
           was
           th●
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           And
           in
           that
           God
           doth
           so
           severely
           charge
           them
           with
           ,
           and
           punish
           them
           for
           their
           sin
           in
           
           putting
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           for
           saying
           that
           he
           was
           the
           son
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           he
           was
           and
           is
           the
           sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           Saviour
           that
           should
           come
           into
           the
           world
           .
           For
           his
           blood
           hath
           been
           upon
           them
           to
           this
           very
           day
           for
           their
           hurt
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           desire
           ,
           Mat.
           27.
           25.
           
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           Jesus
           himselfe
           doth
           in
           his
           day
           hold
           forth
           that
           he
           is
           the
           Christ
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           the
           time
           is
           fulfilled
           and
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           heaven
           is
           at
           hand
           ,
           Mat.
           1.
           15.
           
           What
           time
           is
           this
           th●●
           Jesus
           speaks
           of
           ?
           Surely
           ,
           〈◊〉
           that
           of
           Daniels
           Seventy
           weeks
           ,
           spoken
           of
           in
           Chap.
           9.
           24.
           when
           he
           saith
           Seventy
           weeks
           are
           determined
           upon
           thy
           people
           to
           finish
           transgression
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           reconciliation
           or
           satisfaction
           ,
           for
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           in
           everlasting
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           to
           anoint
           the
           most
           ho●y
           :
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           here
           
             Daniel
             speakes
          
           of
           ,
           is
           it
           that
           Christ
           saith
           hath
           an
           end
           ▪
           
           and
           the
           argument
           that
           he
           brings
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           believe
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God
           is
           at
           hand
           ,
           (
           according
           as
           was
           prphesied
           of
           it
           by
           Daniel
           )
           repent
           ,
           and
           believe
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Repent
           ,
           and
           believe
           that
           this
           is
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           And
           that
           this
           is
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           ,
           Consider
           ,
           that
           Daniel
           had
           a
           revelation
           of
           these
           daies
           from
           the
           Angel
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           time
           in
           which
           it
           should
           be
           accomplished
           :
           Namely
           ,
           Seventy
           weekes
           was
           the
           determined
           time
           of
           the
           Messias
           his
           comming
           ,
           from
           the
           time
           when
           the
           Angel
           spake
           these
           words
           to
           Daniel
           :
           Seventy
           weekes
           ,
           that
           is
           about
           490
           years
           ,
           if
           you
           reckon
           every
           day
           in
           the
           said
           twenty
           weekes
           for
           a
           yeare
           ,
           a
           day
           for
           a
           yeare
           :
           a
           day
           for
           a
           yeare
           ;
           for
           so
           is
           the
           holy
           Spirits
           way
           sometime
           to
           reckon
           dayes
           ,
           Ezek.
           4.
           6.
           and
           this
           the
           Jews
           were
           convinced
           of
           ,
           when
           Christ
           saith
           to
           them
           ,
           
             ye
             Hypocrites
             ,
             ye
             can
             discerne
             
             the
             face
             of
             the
             skie
             ,
             but
             can
             you
             not
             discerne
             the
             Signes
             of
             the
             time
             ?
          
           Mat.
           16.
           3.
           
           Do
           you
           not
           see
           that
           those
           things
           that
           are
           spoken
           of
           as
           forerunners
           of
           my
           comming
           ,
           are
           accompli●hed
           ?
           Do
           you
           not
           see
           that
           the
           Scepter
           is
           departed
           from
           Judah
           ?
           Doe
           you
           not
           see
           the
           time
           that
           Daniel
           spake
           of
           is
           accompli●●ed
           also
           ?
           
             There
             shall
             no
             Signe
             be
             given
             you
             but
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             Proph●t
             J●nab●
          
           O
           ye
           hypocritical
           generation
           ,
           ver
           .
           4.
           
        
         
           Another
           argument
           to
           pr●ve
           that
           Jesus
           is
           ●he
           Chri●
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           By
           his
           power
           ,
           the
           blind
           ●ee
           ,
           the
           〈◊〉
           walke
           ,
           t●e
           dea
           heir
           ,
           the
           d●mbe
           speak
           ,
           the
           dead
           are
           raised
           up
           ,
           the
           divels
           are
           dis●o●fesled
           In
           Es●●
           5
           〈◊〉
           .
           4.
           it
           is
           thus
           pro●he●●ed
           of
           him
           .
           
             Beh●ld
             ,
             your
             God
             will
             come
             with
             a
             vengeance
             ;
             even
             God
             with
             a
             reco●pence
             ,
             he
             will
             〈◊〉
             and
             save
             you
             .
          
           But
           how
           shall
           we
           know
           when
           he
           is
           come
           ?
           Why
           ,
           
             th●n
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             blind
             shall
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             
             the
             eares
             of
             the
             deafe
             shall
             be
             unstopped
             ,
             then
             shall
             the
             lame
             man
             leape
             as
             an
             hart
             ,
             and
             the
             ●o●gue
             of
             the
             dumbe
             shall
             sing
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             shall
             waters
             breake
             forth
             ,
             and
             streames
             in
             the
             desart
             ,
          
           v●r
           .
           5.
           6.
           
           Now
           which
           John
           would
           know
           whether
           he
           were
           the
           Christ
           or
           no
           ,
           Jesus
           sends
           him
           this
           very
           answer
           ,
           
             Go
             and
             tell
             John
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             what
             you
             hear
             and
             see
             ,
             The
             bl●nd
             receive
             their
             sight
             ,
             and
             the
             lame
             walke
             ,
             the
             ●epers
             are
             cleansed
             ,
             the
             deaf
             hear
             ,
             the
             dead
             are
             raised
             ,
             and
             the
             poor
             have
             the
             Gospel
             preached
             unto
             them
             ,
          
           Mat
           ,
           1●
           .
           3
           4.
           5.
           
        
         
           Another
           Argument
           that
           doth
           prove
           this
           Jesus
           to
           be
           the
           Christ
           is
           this
           ,
           namely
           ,
           he
           to
           whom
           it
           was
           revealed
           that
           he
           should
           see
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           waited
           long
           for
           him
           .
           So
           soone
           as
           ever
           he
           did
           but
           see
           that
           sweet
           B●be
           that
           was
           borne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           he
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             now
             lettest
             thou
             thy
             servant
             depart
             in
             peace
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             :
             for
             mine
             
             eyes
             have
             seene
             thy
             Salvation
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             prepared
             before
             all
             people
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           in
           
             Luke
             2.
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           The
           Prophetesse
           Anna
           also
           so
           soone
           as
           shee
           had
           seen
           him
           ,
           
             gave
             thanks
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             spake
             of
             him
             〈◊〉
             all
             those
             that
             waited
             for
             redemption
             in
             Israel
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           36
           ,
           37
           ,
           38.
           
        
         
           Another
           Argument
           is
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Prophet
           Jonah
           .
           He
           ,
           even
           Jonah
           ,
           was
           three
           dayes
           and
           three
           nights
           in
           the
           whales
           belly
           ,
           Jonah
           1.
           17.
           
           And
           Jesus
           makes
           this
           very
           thing
           an
           argument
           to
           the
           Jews
           that
           he
           was
           the
           true
           Messias
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             A
             wicked
             and
             adulterous
             generation
             seeketh
             after
             a
             signe
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           me
           to
           shew
           them
           a
           signe
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           the
           Saviour
           ,
           
             &
             there
             shall
             no
             sign
             be
             given
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             prophet
             Jonah
             .
             For
             as
             Jonah
             wa●
             Three
             dayes
             :
             and
             three
             nights
             in
             the
             whales
             belly
             ,
             so
             shall
             the
             So●
             of
             Man
             be
             three
             dayes
             and
             three
             nights
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           
           Mat.
           12.
           39
           ,
           40.
           
           And
           this
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           makes
           mention
           of
           to
           be
           accomplished
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           The
           Jews
           
             slew
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             hanged
             him
             on
             a
             tree
             ,
             Act.
          
           10.
           39.
           
             and
             laid
             him
             in
             a
             Sepulchre
             ,
          
           Mat.
           27.
           
           
             But
             God
             raised
             him
             up
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             &
             shewed
             him
             openly
             ,
          
           Acts
           10.
           40.
           
        
         
           Another
           Scripture
           argument
           to
           prove
           that
           Jesus
           is
           the
           Christ
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           not
           one
           of
           his
           bones
           broken
           ,
           which
           thing
           was
           foretold
           and
           typed
           out
           by
           the
           paschal
           Lambe
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             thou
             shalt
             not
             leave
             any
             of
             it
             until
             the
             morning
             ,
             nor
             break
             a
             bone
             of
             him
             ,
          
           Exod.
           12.
           46.
           
           Numb
           .
           9.
           12.
           which
           thing
           was
           fulfilled
           in
           the
           Sonne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           (
           though
           contrary
           to
           the
           customes
           of
           this
           Nation
           )
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             Then
             came
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             brake
             the
             legs
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             other
             that
             was
             crucified
             with
             him
             .
             But
             when
             they
             came
             to
             Jesus
             and
             saw
             that
             he
             was
             dead
             already
             ,
             they
             brake
             not
             his
             legs
             ,
          
           Joh.
           19.
           31
           ,
           32.
           
           
           
             That
             the
             Scripture
             should
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             a
             bone
             of
             him
             shall
             not
             be
             broken
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           36.
           
        
         
           
             Another
             Scripture
             demonstration
             is
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             did
             ful●●
             the
             saying
             that
             was
             written
             ,
          
           They
           parted
           my
           rayment
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           my
           vesture
           they
           did
           cast
           lots
           .
           Psal.
           22.
           18.
           
           
             But
             this
             was
             also
             ●ulfilled
             in
             Jesus
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
          
           Then
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           crucified
           Jesus
           ,
           took
           his
           garments
           ,
           and
           made
           four
           parts
           ,
           to
           every
           Souldier
           a
           part
           ,
           and
           also
           his
           coat
           .
           Now
           the
           coat
           was
           without
           seame
           ;
           They
           said
           therefore
           among
           themselves
           ,
           let
           us
           not
           rent
           it
           ,
           but
           let
           us
           cast
           lot●
           whose
           it
           shall
           be
           ;
           that
           the
           Scripture
           might
           be
           fulfilled
           which
           saith
           ,
           They
           parted
           my
           rayment
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           my
           vesti●●
           they
           did
           cas●
           lots
           ,
           John
           19.
           23
           ,
           24.
           
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           they
           shall
           look
           on
           me
           whom
           they
           have
           pierced
           ,
           Zach.
           12.
           10.
           
           But
           the
           Souldier
           thrust
           a
           spear
           into
           his
           side
           ,
           
             that
             it
             might
             be
             
             fulfilled
             which
             was
             written
             ,
             They
             shall
             look
             on
             him
             whom
             they
             have
             pierced
             ,
          
           Joh.
           19
           ,
           34
           ,
           35
           ,
           36
           ,
           37.
           
        
         
           Now
           then
           ,
           seeing
           this
           is
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           that
           Jesus
           that
           was
           borne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           is
           the
           Christ
           of
           God
           ;
           how
           horribly
           are
           those
           deceived
           who
           look
           on
           Jesus
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           
           to
           be
           but
           a
           shadow
           or
           type
           ,
           of
           something
           that
           was
           afterward
           to
           be
           revealed
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Scriptures
           most
           lively
           hold
           him
           forth
           to
           be
           the
           Christ
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           shadow
           of
           a
           spirit
           ,
           or
           of
           a
           body
           afterwards
           to
           be
           revealed
           ,
           but
           himselfe
           was
           the
           very
           substance
           of
           all
           things
           that
           did
           any
           way
           type
           out
           .
           Christ
           to
           come
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           was
           indeed
           come
           ,
           then
           was
           an
           end
           put
           to
           the
           law
           for
           righteousness
           ,
           or
           justification
           to
           every
           one
           that
           believeth
           ;
           
             Christ
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             law
             for
             righteousness
             to
             every
             one
             that
             believeth
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           Rom.
           10.
           4.
           
           That
           is
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           end
           of
           the
           ceremonial
           law
           ,
           and
           of
           
           that
           commonly
           called
           the
           moral
           law
           ,
           the
           substance
           of
           which
           is
           laid
           down
           ,
           Exod.
           20.
           from
           the
           first
           to
           the
           17
           verse
           ,
           though
           that
           law
           ,
           as
           handed
           out
           by
           Christ
           ,
           still
           remaines
           of
           great
           use
           to
           all
           believers
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           b●und
           to
           keepe
           for
           sanctification
           ,
           as
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           Mat.
           5.
           19.
           verse
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Chapter
           .
           But
           Christ
           Jesus
           hath
           obtained
           everlasting
           righteousness
           ,
           having
           fulfilled
           all
           the
           law
           of
           God
           in
           the
           body
           of
           his
           flesh
           wherein
           he
           also
           suffered
           on
           the
           Cross
           without
           the
           gates
           ,
           and
           doth
           impute
           this
           righteousness
           to
           poor
           man
           ,
           having
           accomplished
           it
           for
           him
           in
           the
           body
           of
           his
           flesh
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           Gal.
           4.
           4
           
           God
           sent
           forth
           his
           son
           made
           of
           a
           woman
           a
           ,
           made
           under
           the
           law
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           obey
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           bear
           the
           curse
           of
           it
           ,
           being
           made
           a
           Curse
           for
           us
           ,
           Gal.
           3.
           13.
           to
           redeem
           them
           that
           were
           under
           the
           law
           ,
           That
           is
           to
           redeem
           such
           as
           were
           ordained
           to
           life
           eternal
           ,
           
           from
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           law
           .
           And
           this
           he
           did
           by
           his
           birth
           ,
           being
           made
           or
           borne
           of
           a
           woman
           ;
           by
           his
           obedience
           ,
           yea
           ,
           by
           his
           perfect
           obedience
           he
           became
           the
           Author
           of
           eternal
           salvation
           to
           all
           them
           that
           obey
           him
           ,
           Heb.
           5.
           8
           ,
           9.
           and
           by
           his
           doing
           and
           suffering
           ,
           did
           compleatly
           satisfy
           the
           law
           and
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           bring
           in
           that
           glorious
           and
           everlasting
           salvation
           ,
           without
           which
           we
           had
           all
           eternally
           been
           undone
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           remedy
           ;
           for
           without
           shedding
           of
           his
           blood
           there
           was
           no
           remission
           .
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           seeing
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           ●he
           son
           of
           the
           virgin
           Mary
           ,
           was
           and
           is
           the
           Christ
           of
           God
           :
           and
           that
           Salvation
           came
           in
           alone
           by
           him
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           salvation
           in
           no
           other
           ,
           Acts
           4.
           12.
           then
           how
           are
           they
           deceived
           ,
           that
           think
           to
           obtain
           salvation
           by
           following
           the
           Convictions
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           Christ
           (
           though
           falsely
           )
           when
           alas
           ,
           let
           them
           follow
           
           those
           convictions
           that
           do
           come
           from
           the
           law
           ,
           and
           conscience
           set
           on
           worke
           by
           it
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           let
           them
           follow
           all
           the
           Convictions
           that
           may
           be
           hinted
           in
           upou
           their
           Spirits
           from
           tha●
           law
           ,
           they
           shall
           never
           be
           able
           to
           obtaine
           salvation
           by
           their
           obedience
           to
           it
           ,
           
           
             for
             by
             the
             law
             is
             the
             kuowledge
             of
             sin
             ,
          
           Rom.
           3.
           20.
           
           And
           
             It
             is
             not
             of
             workes
             least
             any
             man
             should
             boast
             ,
          
           as
           those
           fond
           Hypocrites
           called
           Quakers
           would
           do
           .
           And
           again
           ,
           
             If
             righteousness
             comes
             by
             the
             law
             ,
             then
             Christ
             i●
             dead
             in
             vaine
             ,
          
           Gal.
           2.
           21.
           
           
             Bu●
             that
             no
             man
             is
             justified
             by
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             for
             the
             just
             shall
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
          
           Gal.
           3.
           10.
           
           Which
           living
           by
           faith
           ,
           is
           to
           apply
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           his
           benefits
           ,
           as
           birth
           ,
           righteousnesse
           ,
           death
           ,
           blood
           ,
           resurrection
           ,
           ascension
           ,
           and
           intercession
           ,
           with
           the
           glorious
           benefits
           of
           his
           second
           comming
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           mine
           ,
           being
           given
           to
           
           me
           ;
           and
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           thus
           much
           doth
           the
           Apostle
           signi●ie
           ,
           saying
           ;
           
             The
             life
             which
             I
             now
             live
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             I
             live
             by
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             whe
             loved
             me
             ,
             and
             gave
             himself
             for
             me
             ,
          
           Gal.
           2.
           20.
           
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           Seeing
           Gods
           Christ
           which
           was
           with
           him
           before
           the
           world
           was
           ,
           John
           17.
           ver
           .
           5.
           took
           upon
           him
           flesh
           and
           blood
           from
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           espoused
           to
           Joseph
           the
           Carpen●er
           )
           and
           in
           that
           humane
           nature
           yielded
           himself
           an
           offering
           for
           sin
           ,
           (
           for
           it
           was
           the
           body
           of
           his
           flesh
           by
           which
           sin
           was
           purged
           ,
           Col.
           1.
           22.
           )
           I
           say
           ,
           seeing
           the
           son
           of
           God
           as
           he
           was
           in
           a
           body
           of
           flesh
           ,
           did
           bring
           in
           salvation
           for
           sinners
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           meanes
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           we
           are
           saved
           ,
           even
           by
           faith
           in
           his
           blood
           righteousness
           ,
           resurrection
           ,
           &c.
           
           How
           are
           they
           then
           deceived
           who
           own
           Christ
           no
           otherwise
           then
           as
           he
           was
           before
           the
           world
           began
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           
           without
           flesh
           and
           blood
           (
           for
           he
           took
           that
           in
           time
           of
           the
           virgin
           ,
           Gal.
           4.
           4.
           
           Heb.
           2.
           14.
           )
           I
           say
           ,
           they
           are
           wickedly
           deluded
           who
           own
           him
           no
           otherwise
           but
           as
           he
           was
           before
           the
           world
           was
           :
           For
           in
           their
           owning
           of
           him
           thus
           and
           no
           otherwise
           ,
           they
           do
           directly
           deny
           him
           to
           be
           come
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           are
           of
           that
           Antichristian
           party
           which
           John
           speaks
           of
           ,
           Joh.
           4.
           3.
           
             v.
             Every
             Spirit
             that
             confesseth
             not
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             come
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             that
             sprit
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             whereof
             you
             have
             heard
             that
             it
             should
             come
             ,
             and
             even
             now
             already
             it
             is
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           Now
           because
           the
           enemy
           doth
           most
           notably
           wrest
           this
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           others
           ,
           to
           their
           own
           damnation
           ,
           I
           shall
           speak
           something
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           every
           Spirit
           that
           confesseth
           not
           that
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           come
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           is
           not
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           meaning
           is
           ,
           Every
           spirit
           that
           doth
           not
           confesse
           
           that
           that
           Christ
           that
           was
           with
           the
           father
           before
           the
           world
           was
           ,
           did
           in
           the
           appointed
           time
           of
           the
           father
           come
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           took
           on
           him
           a
           body
           from
           the
           virgin
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           man
           as
           well
           as
           very
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           body
           of
           flesh
           did
           do
           and
           suffer
           whatsoever
           belonged
           to
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           for
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           holy
           law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           impute
           his
           glorious
           righteousnesse
           which
           he
           fulfilled
           in
           that
           body
           of
           his
           flesh
           ,
           to
           the
           soules
           that
           shall
           believe
           ,
           〈◊〉
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           and
           is
           a
           doing
           in
           the
           same
           body
           .
           And
           that
           this
           is
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           consider
           ,
           First
           ,
           he
           himself
           saith
           ,
           handle
           me
           and
           see
           ,
           for
           a
           Spirit
           hath
           not
           flesh
           and
           bones
           ,
           as
           ye
           see
           me
           have
           ,
           when
           his
           disciples
           had
           thought
           he
           had
           been
           but
           a
           spirit
           ,
           Luke
           24
           39
           ,
           40.
           
           Now
           that
           in
           this
           flesh
           he
           died
           for
           sins
           ,
           consider
           secondly
           that
           Scripture
           which
           saith
           ,
           
             Who
             his
             own
             sel●
          
           (
           that
           is
           the
           Christ
           that
           
           was
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           )
           
             did
             bear
             our
             sins
             in
             his
             own
             body
             on
             the
             tree
             .
          
           See
           Col.
           1.
           22.
           
             in
             the
             body
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             to
             present
             you
             holy
             and
             unblameable
             ,
             &
             unreproveable
             in
             his
             sight
             .
          
           Now
           that
           he
           arose
           again
           from
           the
           dead
           with
           the
           body
           of
           flesh
           wherewith
           he
           was
           crucified
           ,
           consider
           ,
           that
           forenamed
           Scripture
           ,
           Luke
           24.
           39
           ,
           40.
           spoken
           after
           his
           resurrection
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           he
           went
           away
           with
           the
           same
           body
           from
           them
           into
           heaven
           ,
           consider
           that
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             And
             he
             led
             them
             out
             as
             ,
             farre
             as
             Bethany
             ,
             and
             he
             lift
             up
             his
             hands
             &
             blessed
             them
             :
             &
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             while
             he
             blessed
             them
             ,
             he
             was
             carried
             from
             them
             ,
             &
             carried
             into
             heaven
             ,
          
           Lu.
           24.
           50
           ,
           51.
           
           This
           is
           the
           meaning
           of
           those
           words
           therefore
           ;
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           come
           into
           the
           flesh
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           hath
           come
           in
           the
           flesh
           that
           he
           took
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           hath
           brought
           us
           who
           were
           enthralled
           to
           the
           law
           ,
           the
           divel
           ,
           and
           sin
           ,
           to
           liberty
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           
           his
           obedience
           and
           death
           .
           
             For
             asmuch
             then
             a●●h
             children
             were
             〈◊〉
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           )
           
             he
             ,
             Christ
             also
             himself
             took
             part
             of
             〈◊〉
             same
          
           ;
           Wherefore
           ?
           
             that
             though
             death
             〈…〉
             desir●y
             him
             〈◊〉
             had
             the
             power
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             devill
             ,
             and
             deliver
             them
             who
             through
             feare
             of
             death
             ,
             were
             all
             their
             time
             subject
             to
             〈◊〉
          
           Heb.
           3.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           
             For
             he
             was
             delivered
             for
             our
             offer●es
             ,
             and
             was
             raised
             again
             for
             our
             justification
             ,
          
           Rom
           4.
           25.
           
           
             For
             he
          
           ,
           even
           that
           man
           ,
           
             through
             the
             power
             of
             the
             eternal
             Spirit
             ,
             did
             offer
             up
             himself
             without
             spot
             to
             God
          
           ;
           and
           thereby
           ,
           o●
           by
           that
           offering
           ,
           
             obtained
             eternall
             redemption
             for
             us
          
           ,
           Heb.
           9
           12
           ,
           14.
           
           And
           therefore
           I
           say
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           look
           to
           your selves
           ,
           that
           you
           receive
           no
           Christ
           except
           Gods
           Christ
           :
           for
           he
           is
           like
           to
           be
           deceived
           that
           will
           believe
           every
           thing
           that
           calls
           it selfe
           a
           Christ.
           
             For
             m●●y
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             shal
             
             ●ome
             in
             my
             name
             ,
             and
             shall
             deceiue
             many
             ,
          
           Matth.
           24.
           5.
           
        
      
       
         
           Now
           having
           spoken
           thus
           much
           touching
           the
           Saviour
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           I
           shal
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           assiistance
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           proceed
           ,
           and
           shall
           speak
           somthing
           of
           his
           Godhead
           ,
           Birth
           ,
           Death
           ,
           Resurrection
           ,
           Ascension
           ,
           and
           Intercession
           ;
           together
           with
           ,
           his
           most
           glorious
           and
           personal
           appearing
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           to
           raise
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           bring
           every
           work
           to
           judgment
           ,
           Eccles.
           12.
           14.
           
        
         
           ANd
           first
           I
           shall
           shew
           you
           that
           he
           is
           very
           God
           ,
           Co-eternal
           ,
           and
           also
           Co-equal
           with
           his
           Father
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           by
           this
           Son
           of
           Mary
           (
           which
           is
           equal
           with
           his
           Father
           )
           the
           world
           was
           made
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           he
           in
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           time
           ,
           was
           made
           of
           a
           woman
           ,
           
           made
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           
           to
           redeem
           them
           them
           that
           were
           (
           or
           are
           )
           under
           the
           Law
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           was
           borne
           of
           a
           woman
           :
           And
           in
           our
           nature
           (
           for
           he
           made
           himselfe
           of
           no
           reputation
           ,
           and
           took
           on
           him
           the
           forme
           of
           a
           servant
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           in
           the
           likenesse
           of
           men
           )
           and
           in
           our
           stead
           he
           did
           fulfill
           the
           Law
           in
           point
           of
           Justification
           ,
           Rom.
           10.
           4.
           and
           was
           crucified
           for
           our
           transgre●●ions
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           23
           ,
           24
           ,
           25.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           very
           body
           of
           the
           sonne
           of
           Mary
           which
           was
           crucified
           ,
           did
           rise
           again
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           been
           buried
           in
           Josephs
           Sepulchre
           ;
           that
           he
           in
           that
           very
           body
           ascended
           up
           into
           heaven
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           very
           body
           shall
           come
           again
           to
           these
           ends
           .
           1.
           
           First
           to
           judge
           the
           quick
           and
           the
           dead
           .
           2.
           
           To
           receive
           his
           Saints
           to
           himselfe
           .
           3.
           
           To
           passe
           eternal
           condemnation
           on
           his
           enemies
           .
           These
           things
           in
           brief
           I
           shall
           touch
           
           upon
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           wisedom
           given
           me
           .
           And
           therefore
           that
           Christ
           is
           very
           God
           ,
           I
           shall
           first
           prove
           by
           plain
           texts
           of
           Scripture
           .
           2.
           
           From
           the
           testimony
           of
           God
           ,
           Angels
           ,
           and
           men
           ,
           witnessed
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           3.
           
           By
           several
           Arguments
           drawn
           from
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           will
           prove
           the
           same
           clearly
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Then
             to
             prove
             it
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             though
             indeed
             the
             whole
             Book
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             testifie
             these
             things
             plainly
             to
             be
             most
             true
             ,
             yet
             there
             be
             some
             places
             more
             pregnant
             and
             pertinent
             to
             the
             thing
             then
             others
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             mention
             some
             of
             them
             :
             As
             first
             ,
             minde
             that
             in
          
           Prov.
           8.
           v.
           22
           ,
           &c.
           
             and
             there
             you
             shall
             finde
             him
             spoken
             of
             under
             the
             name
             of
          
           Wisedome
           ,
           
             the
             same
             name
             that
             is
             given
             him
             in
          
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           24.
           
           
             I
             say
             in
             that
             place
             of
             the
          
           Prov.
           
             above
             mentioned
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             these
             expressions
             
             from
             his
             own
             mouth
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           possessed
           me
           in
           tho
           beginning
           of
           his
           way
           before
           his
           works
           of
           old
           .
           I
           was
           set
           up
           from
           everlasting
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           :
           or
           ever
           the
           earth
           was
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           no
           depths
           ,
           I
           was
           brought
           forth
           ;
           while
           there
           was
           no
           fountaine
           abounding
           with
           water
           .
           Before
           the
           mountains
           were
           s●tled
           ,
           before
           the
           hills
           ,
           was
           I
           brought
           forth
           .
           While
           as
           yet
           he
           had
           not
           made
           the
           Earth
           ,
           nor
           the
           fields
           ,
           nor
           the
           highest
           places
           of
           the
           dust
           of
           the
           world
           .
           When
           h●
           prepared
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           I
           was
           there
           ;
           when
           he
           set
           a
           compasse
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           depth
           :
           when
           he
           established
           the
           clouds
           above
           ;
           when
           he
           strengthened
           the
           fountaines
           of
           the
           deep
           :
           When
           he
           gave
           to
           the
           Sea
           his
           decree
           ,
           that
           the
           waters
           should
           not
           pass
           ●his
           commandement
           .
           When
           he
           appointed
           the
           foundations
           of
           the
           Earth
           ;
           then
           was
           I
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           one
           brought
           up
           with
           him
           :
           And
           I
           was
           daily
           his
           delight
           ,
           rejoycing
           in
           the
           habitable
           
           parts
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           my
           delight
           was
           with
           the
           Sonne
           of
           men
           .
           Also
           John
           1.
           1
           2.
           
             you
             have
             these
             words
             spoken
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           In
           the
           beginning
           was
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           the
           word
           was
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           word
           was
           God.
           The
           same
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           with
           God.
           
             As
             also
             in
          
           Heb.
           1.
           2.
           
             the
             Apostle
             being
             about
             to
             prove
             the
             Sonne
             of
          
           Mary
           
             to
             be
             very
             God
             ,
             saith
          
           ;
           He
           hath
           in
           these
           latter
           daies
           spoken
           to
           us
           by
           his
           Sonne
           ;
           
             which
             sonne
             is
             the
             sonne
             of
          
           Mary
           ,
           
             as
             in
          
           Matth.
           3.
           
           
             But
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
          
           )
           Heb.
           1.
           8.
           
             to
             the
             Sonne
             he
             saith
          
           ,
           Thy
           Throne
           ,
           O
           God
           ,
           is
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           ,
           a
           Scepter
           of
           righteousnesse
           is
           the
           Scepter
           of
           thy
           Kingdome
           .
           
             Again
             ,
             in
          
           John
           17
           5.
           
             you
             have
             the
             words
             of
             the
             sonne
             of
          
           Mary
           
             for
             it
             ,
             saying
          
           ,
           And
           now
           Father
           ,
           glorifie
           thou
           me
           with
           thine
           own
           selfe
           ,
           with
           the
           glory
           that
           I
           had
           with
           thee
           before
           the
           world
           was
           .
           
             Again
             ,
             he
             himself
             saith
             ,
             before
          
           Abraham
           
             was
             ,
             I
             am
             :
             
             And
             again
             ,
             I
             and
             my
             Father
             are
             one
             .
             And
             in
          
           Phil.
           2.
           5.
           
             the
             Apostle
             saith
          
           ,
           Let
           the
           same
           mind
           be
           in
           you
           which
           was
           also
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ;
           who
           being
           in
           the
           form
           of
           God
           ,
           thought
           it
           ●o
           robbery
           to
           be
           equal
           with
           God
           ,
           but
           made
           himselfe
           of
           no
           reputation
           ,
           and
           took
           on
           him
           the
           forme
           of
           a
           servant
           ,
           and
           was
           m●de
           in
           the
           likenesse
           of
           men
           .
           Also
           Rev.
           2.
           8.
           
           
             Christ
             himselfe
             saith
          
           ,
           I
           am
           the
           first
           and
           the
           last
           ,
           which
           was
           dead
           ,
           but
           am
           alive
           .
           
             And
             thus
             have
             I
             quoted
             some
             few
             Scriptures
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             Sonne
             of
          
           Mary
           
             is
             the
             true
             God.
          
           
        
         
           2.
           
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           the
           testimony
           of
           God
           himselfe
           touching
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           ,
           viz.
           That
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Sonne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           is
           the
           true
           God.
           And
           first
           see
           Zach.
           13.
           7.
           and
           there
           you
           shall
           finde
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Awake
             O
             Sword
             against
             my
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Man
             that
             is
             my
             fellow
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             .
          
           In
           this
           place
           the
           Lord
           
           doth
           call
           that
           Man
           his
           fellow
           ,
           which
           he
           doth
           not
           doe
           to
           any
           meer
           creature
           .
           Again
           ,
           in
           Ma●
           .
           3.
           17.
           he
           calls
           him
           his
           beloved
           sonne
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             beleved
             Sonne
             in
             whom
             I
             am
             well
             pleased
          
           And
           in
           the
           foresaid
           place
           of
           the
           
             Hebrews
             ,
             Cap.
          
           1.
           the
           Apostle
           advancing
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           brings
           in
           this
           question
           ,
           
             To
             which
             of
             the
             Angels
             said
             he
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             thou
             art
             my
             Sonne
             ?
          
           Ver.
           5.
           
           
             But
             to
             the
             Sonne
             he
             s●●h
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           8.
           
           
             Thy
             Throne
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             i●
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
           And
           this
           farre
           of
           the
           testimony
           that
           God
           himselfe
           hath
           given
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Angels
           do
           shew
           that
           he
           is
           God
           ;
           first
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           do
           obey
           him
           .
           2.
           in
           that
           they
           worship
           him
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           they
           obey
           him
           ,
           is
           clear
           ,
           if
           we
           compare
           Rev.
           21.
           9.
           with
           Rev
           22.
           6.
           
           In
           the
           first
           of
           these
           places
           we
           finde
           ,
           that
           there
           came
           one
           of
           the
           Angels
           of
           the
           seven
           vials
           ,
           which
           
           had
           the
           seven
           last
           plagues
           ,
           and
           talked
           with
           John.
           He
           came
           not
           of
           himselfe
           ;
           for
           in
           that
           22
           
             Cap.
             ver
          
           .
           6.
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             sent
             his
             Angel
             ,
             to
             shew
             unto
             his
             servants
             the
             things
             that
             must
             be
             done
             .
          
           Now
           ,
           in
           the
           16.
           verse
           you
           may
           see
           who
           this
           Lord
           God
           is
           :
           He
           saith
           there
           ,
           
             I
             Jesus
             ,
             have
             sent
             mine
             Angel
             ,
             to
             testifie
             these
             things
             in
             the
             Churches
             .
          
           
           *
           
             I
             am
             the
             ro●t
          
           (
           as
           well
           as
           )
           
             the
             Ofspring
             of
          
           David
           ,
           
             and
             the
             bright
             and
             morning
             star
             .
          
           I
           say
           this
           obedience
           of
           the
           Angels
           doth
           testifie
           that
           Jesus
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Sonne
           of
           Mary
           ,
           is
           the
           true
           and
           very
           God
           ;
           for
           they
           do
           obey
           God
           only
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Angels
           doe
           shew
           that
           the
           sonne
           of
           Mary
           is
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           do
           not
           onely
           obey
           him
           ,
           but
           worship
           him
           also
           yea
           ,
           they
           are
           commanded
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           Heb.
           1.
           6.
           where
           it
           is
           wri●ten
           ,
           
             When
             he
             bringeth
             his
             first
             bego●ten
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             he
          
           (
           i
           e
           )
           God
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             And
             
             let
             all
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             worship
             him
             ,
          
           viz.
           the
           sonne
           of
           Mary
           .
           Now
           the
           Angels
           themselves
           command
           that
           we
           worship
           none
           but
           God
           ,
           Rev.
           22.
           8
           9.
           
           When
           John
           fell
           down
           to
           worship
           the
           Angel
           ,
           the
           Angel
           said
           ,
           
             See
             thou
             doe
             it
             not
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             thy
             fellow-servant
             ;
             worship
             God
          
           Now
           ,
           if
           the
           Angels
           should
           command
           to
           worship
           God
           ,
           and
           they
           themselves
           should
           worship
           him
           that
           by
           nature
           is
           no
           God
           ,
           they
           should
           overthrow
           themselves
           ,
           in
           comm●●ding
           one
           thing
           ,
           and
           doing
           another
           ,
           and
           so
           lose
           their
           own
           habitations
           ,
           and
           be
           shut
           up
           in
           chaines
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           to
           be
           punished
           with
           everlasting
           destruction
           from
           God
           himselfe
           at
           the
           great
           day
           .
           And
           thus
           much
           concerning
           the
           testimony
           of
           Angels
           touching
           Jesus
           ,
           the
           Sonne
           of
           Mary
           ,
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           yea
           ,
           very
           an●
           true
           God
           Isa.
           9.
           6.
           
        
         
           Now
           followeth
           David
           hi●
           testimony
           among
           other
           of
           th●
           
           Saints
           ,
           who
           witnesse
           Jesus
           the
           Sonne
           of
           Mary
           to
           be
           true
           God
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           may
           finde
           in
           Psa.
           110.
           1.
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             said
             unto
             my
             Lord
             ,
             sit
             thou
             on
             my
             right
             hand
             ,
             till
             I
             make
             thine
             enemies
             thy
             footstoole
             .
          
           Also
           Isaiah
           in
           the
           9.
           
           
             Chap.
             verse
          
           6.
           saith
           ,
           
             For
             unto
             us
             a
             Childe
             is
             borne
             ,
             unto
             us
             a
             Sonne
             is
             given
             ,
             and
             the
             government
             shall
             be
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             his
             name
             shall
             be
             called
             Wonderfull
             ,
             Councellor
             ,
             the
             mighty
             God
             ,
             the
             everlasting
             Father
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             peace
             .
             Of
             the
             increase
             of
             his
             government
             and
             peace
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             end
             ,
             upon
             the
             Throne
             of
          
           David
           (
           which
           is
           not
           ,
           nor
           never
           was
           the
           heart
           of
           any
           believer
           )
           
             and
             upon
             his
             Kingdome
             to
             order
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             it
             with
             judgment
             and
             justice
             ,
             from
             henceforth
             even
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             zeale
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             will
             doe
             this
             .
          
           Again
           ,
           see
           Peters
           testimony
           of
           this
           sonne
           of
           Mary
           ;
           When
           Jesus
           asked
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           Whom
           say
           ye
           
           that
           I
           am
           ?
           Peter
           ,
           as
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           said
           ,
           Thou
           art
           Christ
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           Matth.
           16.
           16.
           
           Also
           ,
           when
           Thomas
           ,
           one
           of
           Christs
           disciples
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           perswaded
           by
           the
           others
           that
           they
           had
           se●n
           the
           Lord
           ,
           except
           he
           did
           also
           see
           in
           his
           hands
           the
           print
           of
           the
           Nailes
           ,
           and
           put
           his
           fingers
           into
           the
           prin●
           of
           the
           Nails
           ,
           and
           thrust
           his
           hand
           into
           his
           side
           〈◊〉
           he
           would
           not
           believe
           .
           Sai●h
           the
           sonne
           of
           Mary
           ,
           Reach
           hither
           thy
           singers
           ,
           and
           behold
           my
           h●nds
           ,
           and
           reach
           hither
           thy
           hand
           ,
           and
           thrust
           it
           into
           my
           ●ide
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           faithlesse
           but
           believing
           ;
           and
           then
           Thomas
           breaks
           out
           with
           a
           mighty
           faith
           ,
           and
           a
           glorious
           testimony
           for
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             and
             m●
             God
             ,
             John
          
           20.
           27
           ,
           28.
           
           Again
           ,
           see
           Pauls
           testimony
           of
           him
           ,
           Rom.
           9
           ▪
           where
           ,
           speaking
           of
           the
           s●nne
           of
           Mary
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             Christ
             came
             of
             th●
             Fathers
             ,
             who
             is
             over
             all
             ,
             God
             
             blessed
             for
             ever
             ,
             amen
             .
          
           And
           the
           Apostle
           John
           doth
           also
           witness
           as
           much
           ,
           1
           John
           5.
           20.
           where
           speaking
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           he
           saith
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           
             And
             we
             know
             that
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             us
             an
             understanding
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             know
             him
             that
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             in
             him
             that
             is
             true
          
           (
           Who
           is
           that
           ?
           why
           ,
           saith
           
             John
             )
             even
             in
             his
             Sonne
             Jesus
             Christ.
          
           Who
           is
           he
           ?
           Why
           ,
           
             This
             is
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             eternal
             life
             .
          
        
         
           I
           could
           here
           also
           bring
           in
           the
           testimony
           of
           the
           very
           Devils
           themselves
           ,
           as
           Luke
           4.
           41.
           
           Luke
           8.
           28.
           where
           he
           is
           by
           them
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           living
           God
           :
           But
           it
           is
           needlesse
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           for
           we
           have
           plainly
           proved
           it
           already
           .
        
         
           Now
           followeth
           the
           several
           Scripture-arguments
           ,
           which
           will
           prove
           that
           Jesus
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           is
           very
           God.
           
        
         
           And
           First
           ,
           There
           is
           none
           but
           he
           that
           is
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           can
           
           satisfie
           the
           justice
           of
           the
           true
           God
           for
           the
           breach
           of
           his
           holy
           Law
           :
           But
           if
           you
           compare
           Isa.
           53.
           6.
           with
           Matth.
           3.
           17.
           you
           shall
           finde
           ,
           that
           Jesus
           the
           sonne
           of
           Mary
           did
           give
           God
           a
           full
           and
           compleat
           satisfaction
           for
           the
           breach
           of
           his
           holy
           Law
           ;
           therefore
           Jesus
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           must
           needs
           be
           the
           great
           and
           true
           God.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           He
           that
           hath
           power
           of
           his
           own
           to
           lay
           down
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           hath
           power
           of
           his
           own
           to
           take
           it
           up
           again
           ,
           mu●●
           needs
           be
           the
           true
           God
           ;
           but
           this
           did
           Jesus
           the
           sonne
           of
           Mary
           the
           Virgin
           ;
           therefore
           h●
           must
           needs
           be
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           Job
           .
           10.
           8.
           
           Rom
           ,
           1.
           4.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           There
           was
           never
           any
           able
           to
           bear
           the
           sins
           of
           all
           the
           believers
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           ever
           were
           ,
           now
           are
           ,
           or
           hereafter
           shall
           be
           ,
           but
           the
           true
           God
           But
           Jesus
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           did
           bear
           them
           all
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           body
           on
           the
           〈◊〉
           
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           24.
           
           Isa.
           53
           6.
           
           Therefore
           Jesus
           the●
           sonne
           of
           Mary
           must
           needs
           be
           true
           God
           as
           well
           as
           man.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           There
           was
           never
           any
           meer
           man
           able
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           power
           ,
           to
           overcome
           the
           Devil
           in
           all
           his
           temptations
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           is
           also
           the
           true
           God
           (
           for
           Adam
           in
           his
           state
           of
           innocency
           was
           overcome
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           fell
           under
           them
           :
           )
           But
           Jesus
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           did
           overcome
           them
           all
           by
           his
           own
           power
           ;
           there
           ore
           (
           see
           Gen.
           3.
           15.
           
           Isa.
           51.
           9.
           
           Isa.
           63.
           5.
           
           Matth.
           4.
           
           Luke
           4.
           )
           he
           is
           very
           God
           as
           well
           as
           very
           man.
           
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           There
           was
           never
           any
           that
           did
           call
           himselfe
           the
           true
           God
           (
           and
           was
           not
           )
           which
           did
           please
           God
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           But
           Jesus
           the
           sonne
           of
           Mary
           did
           call
           himselfe
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           or
           account
           himselfe
           equal
           with
           God
           (
           which
           is
           all
           one
           )
           yet
           God
           was
           well
           pleased
           with
           him
           ,
           
           Phil.
           2
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           John
           8.
           29.
           
           
           And
           therefore
           Jesus
           the
           sonne
           of
           Mary
           must
           needs
           be
           true
           God
           as
           well
           as
           man.
           
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           There
           was
           never
           any
           that
           had
           all
           power
           in
           heaven
           and
           in
           earth
           ,
           but
           the
           true
           God.
           Jesus
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           who
           was
           espoused
           to
           Joseph
           ,
           hath
           all
           power
           in
           Heaven
           and
           in
           Earth
           in
           his
           own
           hand
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           Matth.
           28.
           18.
           he
           is
           the
           true
           and
           great
           God.
           
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           There
           was
           never
           any
           able
           to
           keep
           poor
           souls
           from
           falling
           from
           God
           ,
           saving
           he
           that
           is
           that
           is
           the
           true
           God.
           Jesus
           the
           sonne
           of
           Mary
           did
           ,
           and
           doth
           this
           ,
           John
           10.
           27
           ,
           28
           ,
           29
           ,
           30.
           
           John
           17.
           12.
           
           Therefore
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Eighthly
           ,
           Never
           could
           any
           justly
           call
           himselfe
           the
           first
           and
           the
           last
           ,
           except
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           nor
           truly
           (
           as
           the
           Lord
           did
           say
           )
           
             I
             am
          
           .
           But
           these
           did
           Jesus
           the
           sonne
           of
           
             Mary
             ,
             Rev.
          
           1.
           1.
           compared
           with
           v.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           Rev.
           2.
           8.
           
           and
           Joh.
           8.
           58.
           
           Therefore
           Jesus
           must
           needs
           be
           true
           God
           as
           well
           as
           man.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           Never
           was
           there
           any
           that
           could
           absolutely
           forgive
           sinnes
           but
           God
           ,
           Mar.
           2.
           7
           
           Luke
           5.
           21.
           
           But
           Jesus
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           can
           forgive
           sinnes
           ,
           Luk.
           5.
           10.
           
           Mar●
           2.
           5.
           
           Therefore
           Jesus
           the
           son
           of
           M●r●
           must
           n●eds
           be
           true
           God
           as
           well
           as
           man.
           
        
         
           Tenthly
           ,
           The
           Scriptures
           never
           call
           any
           the
           true
           and
           living
           God
           ;
           but
           he
           that
           is
           the
           true
           God.
           The
           Scriptures
           call
           Jesus
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           Isa.
           9
           6.
           
           ●
           John
           5.
           20.
           
           Therefore
           he
           is
           the
           true
           and
           great
           God.
           
        
         
           11.
           
           He
           that
           made
           all
           things
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           visible
           or
           invisible
           ▪
           whether
           they
           be
           Thrones
           or
           Dominions
           ,
           or
           Principalities
           ,
           or
           Powers
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           the
           true
           God
           But
           Jesus
           the
           son
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           did
           make
           all
           these
           ,
           Col
           1.
           14.
           
           ●0
           the
           18.
           
           John
           1.
           to
           v.
           16.
           
           Heb.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           
           And
           thereforre
           he
           is
           the
           true
           God
           as
           well
           as
           man.
           
        
         
           12.
           
           The
           blood
           of
           a
           meer
           finite
           creature
           could
           never
           obtain
           eternal
           redemption
           for
           sinners
           .
           
           But
           the
           blood
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           hath
           obtained
           eternal
           redemption
           for
           sinners
           ,
           
           Eph.
           1.
           7.
           
           Heb.
           9.
           12
           ,
           14.
           
           Heb.
           10.
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           Therefore
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           must
           needs
           be
           the
           blood
           of
           God.
           And
           so
           the
           Apostle
           calleth
           it
           ,
           saying
           to
           the
           Pastours
           of
           the
           Churches
           ,
           
             feed
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             puchased
             with
             his
             own
             blood
             ,
             Acts
          
           20.
           28.
           1
           
           John
           3.
           16.
           
        
         
           13.
           
           Never
           was
           there
           any
           that
           could
           overcome
           death
           in
           his
           own
           power
           ,
           
           but
           the
           true
           God
           ▪
           Hos.
           13.
           14.
           
           Jesus
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           did
           overcome
           death
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           
           Heb.
           2.
           14
           
           Therefore
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           14.
           
           He
           that
           searcheth
           the
           hearts
           ,
           and
           knoweth
           the
           thoughts
           of
           men
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           Jer.
           17.
           10.
           
           But
           Jesus
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           doth
           ,
           Luke
           5.
           22.
           
           Luke
           9.
           47.
           
           John
           2.
           24
           ,
           25.
           
           Therefore
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           15.
           
           He
           that
           by
           his
           own
           power
           commandeth
           the
           raging
           Sea
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           Job
           38.
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           Prov.
           8.
           29.
           
           But
           this
           did
           Jesus
           the
           sonne
           of
           
             Mary
             ,
             Mark
          
           4.
           39
           ,
           41.
           
           Luke
           8.
           24.
           
           Therefore
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           16.
           
           He
           that
           is
           the
           wisedom
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           the
           true
           God.
           But
           Jesus
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           is
           all
           these
           ,
           as
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           23
           ,
           24.
           
           Heb.
           1.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Therefore
           Jesus
           the
           son
           of
           the
           Virgin
           must
           needs
           be
           true
           God
           as
           well
           as
           man.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           next
           thing
           that
           I
           am
           to
           pro●
           is
           this
           ;
           Namely
           ,
           That
           by
           ●●
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           th●
           Virgin
           ,
           the
           World
           was
           made
           And
           here
           I
           shall
           be
           brief
           ,
           ●●ving
           touched
           on
           it
           alrea●
           Only
           I
           shall
           lay
           down
           some●
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           hold
           for
           this
           to
           be
           a
           truth
           ,
           and
           sop●
           to
           the
           next
           things
           that
           I●tend
           to
           speak
           of
           .
        
         
           ANd
           therefore
           in
           the
           f●●
           place
           ,
           see
           Heb.
           1.
           1
           ,
           2.
           wh●
           the
           Apostle
           is
           speaking
           of
           ●●
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           So●●
           was
           borne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           M●●
           according
           to
           these
           Script●●
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           Matth.
           18
           ,
           to
           23.
           
           Luke
           2.
           
           Matth.
           3.
           ●
           where
           God
           himself
           saith
           ,
           
             T●
             is
             my
             beloved
             fonne
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           T●
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           saith
           the
           Ap●stle
           ,
           
           by
           whom
           God
           hath
           spoken
           to
           us
           ,
           by
           him
           also
           he
           made
           the
           Worlds
           .
           And
           Col.
           1.
           the
           Apostle
           speaking
           of
           the
           deliverance
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             Who
             hath
             delivered
             you
             front
             the
             power
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             translated
             you
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             his
             dear
             Sonne
             ,
             in
             whom
             we
             have
             Redemption
             through
             his
             blood
             ,
             even
             the
             forgivenesse
             of
             sinnes
             .
          
           And
           is
           that
           all
           ?
           No
           ,
           but
           
             He
             is
          
           (
           also
           )
           
             the
             image
             of
             the
             invisible
             God
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           15.
           
           
             The
             first
             born
             of
             every
             Creature
             .
          
           And
           in
           ver
           .
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           
             By
             him
             were
             all
             things
             created
             that
             are
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             that
             are
             in
             earth
             ,
             visible
             and
             invisible
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             Thrones
             ,
             or
             Dominions
             ,
             or
             Principalities
             ,
             or
             Powers
             :
             all
             things
             were
             created
             by
             him
             and
             for
             him
             .
             And
             he
             is
             before
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             all
             things
             consist
             .
          
           Also
           Heb.
           1.
           10.
           it
           is
           thus
           written
           of
           this
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           Christ
           Jesus
           the
           sonne
           of
           
             Mary
             ,
             And
             then
             Lord
             in
             the
             beginning
             hast
             laid
             the
             foundations
             
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             Heavens
             are
             the
             work
             of
             thy
             hands
             .
          
           And
           again
           ,
           John
           1.
           and
           the
           first
           nine
           verses
           ,
           the
           Evangelist
           or
           Apostle
           ,
           speaking
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             was
             the
             Word
             ,
          
           which
           Word
           was
           the
           Son
           ,
           Rev.
           19.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           This
           Word
           or
           Son
           was
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Word
           was
           God.
           All
           things
           were
           made
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           without
           him
           was
           not
           any
           thing
           made
           that
           was
           made
           .
           
             In
             him
             was
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             was
             the
             light
             of
             men
             ;
             And
             the
             light
             shined
             in
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             darknesse
             comprehended
             it
             not
             .
          
           But
           in
           the
           ninth
           verse
           of
           this
           first
           Chapter
           of
           Joh.
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             That
             was
             the
             true
             light
             ,
             which
             lighteth
             every
             one
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             .
          
           Now
           seeing
           the
           Lord
           hath
           brought
           me
           thus
           farre
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           Quakers
           by
           wresting
           this
           Scripture
           ,
           do
           not
           onely
           split
           themselves
           upon
           it
           ,
           but
           endeavor
           also
           to
           split
           others
           ,
           I
           shall
           therefore
           ,
           
           before
           I
           proceed
           any
           further
           '
           speak
           a
           few
           words
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           these
           that
           follow
           .
        
         
           The
           Apostle
           in
           these
           nine
           first
           Verses
           ,
           or
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           is
           speaking
           of
           the
           Divinity
           ,
           or
           Godhead
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           Mary
           ,
           and
           shewing
           that
           he
           made
           the
           World
           :
           Now
           in
           this
           ninth
           verse
           he
           speaketh
           of
           Man
           as
           he
           is
           in
           his
           comming
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           he
           is
           a
           regenerate
           person
           .
           Now
           every
           man
           ,
           as
           he
           comes
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           receives
           a
           light
           from
           Christ
           as
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           which
           light
           is
           the
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           some
           call
           Christ
           ,
           though
           falsly
           .
           This
           Light
           ,
           or
           Conscience
           ,
           will
           shew
           a
           man
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           God
           is
           Eternal
           ,
           Rom.
           1.
           20.
           
           This
           light
           doth
           discover
           this
           Eternal
           God
           ,
           by
           his
           works
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           for
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           before
           named
           ,
           
             The
             invis●ble
             things
             of
             him
          
           (
           meaning
           God
           )
           
             from
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             world
             are
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             
             being
             understood
             by
             the
             things
             that
             are
             made
             ;
             even
             his
             eternal
             power
             and
             Godhead
             .
          
           This
           light
           also
           will
           reprove
           of
           sinne
           ,
           or
           convince
           of
           ,
           and
           make
           manifest
           sins
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           this
           Eternal
           God
           :
           So
           ,
           that
           man
           ,
           before
           he
           is
           regenerate
           ,
           is
           able
           by
           that
           light
           to
           know
           that
           sins
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           are
           sins
           against
           God
           ,
           as
           is
           manifested
           in
           the
           unconverted
           Pharisees
           ,
           who
           ,
           (
           as
           Christ
           told
           them
           )
           had
           neither
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           the
           word
           of
           God
           abiding
           in
           them
           ,
           John
           5.
           38
           ,
           42.
           yet
           knew
           sins
           against
           the
           Law
           to
           be
           sins
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           offended
           at
           a
           woman
           for
           committing
           adultery
           ,
           which
           act
           was
           forbidden
           ,
           Mat.
           5.
           27
           ,
           28.
           by
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           ti●
           said
           also
           ,
           they
           were
           convicted
           of
           sinne
           by
           their
           own
           consciences
           ,
           John
           8.
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           Again
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           writing
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           and
           admoni●hing
           them
           to
           walk
           orderly
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           14.
           turnes
           
           them
           to
           nature
           it selfe
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Doth
             not
             even
             Nature
             it self
             teach
             you
             &c.
             
          
           This
           Light
           surely
           is
           that
           wherewith
           Christ
           as
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           hath
           enlightned
           every
           man
           that
           commeth
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           doth
           convince
           of
           sins
           against
           the
           law
           of
           God.
           Therefore
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           Rom.
           1.
           20.
           
           
             They
             are
             left
             without
             excuse
          
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           they
           have
           their
           own
           conscience
           that
           doth
           shew
           them
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           God
           is
           to
           be
           served
           and
           obeyed
           :
           and
           the
           neglect
           of
           this
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           damn
           them
           ,
           though
           the
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           will
           not
           save
           them
           because
           they
           are
           not
           able
           to
           make
           a
           full
           recompence
           to
           God
           for
           the
           sins
           that
           are
           past
           ;
           neither
           are
           they
           able
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           to
           yield
           a
           fall
           ,
           con●in●al
           ,
           and
           compleat
           obedience
           ●o
           the
           law
           of
           this
           Alm●
           〈…〉
           finite
           ,
           and
           Etern●l
           〈…〉
           as
           many
           as
           are
           of
           〈…〉
           of
           〈…〉
           
           for
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             Cursed
             is
             every
             one
             that
             continueth
             not
             in
             all
             things
             that
             are
             written
             in
             the
             book
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             doe
             them
             .
          
           *
           
             But
             that
             no
             man
             is
             justified
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             :
             For
             the
             just
             shall
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
          
           Gal.
           3.
           10
           ,
           11.
           
        
         
           But
           now
           ,
           though
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           doth
           give
           a
           light
           to
           every
           one
           that
           cometh
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           light
           is
           the
           conscience
           (
           as
           they
           themselves
           confesse
           )
           yet
           it
           doth
           not
           therefore
           follow
           that
           this
           conscience
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           the
           work
           of
           grace
           ,
           wrought
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           any
           man
           whatsoever
           ;
           for
           every
           one
           hath
           conscience
           ,
           yet
           every
           one
           hath
           not
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           :
           For
           Jude
           speaks
           of
           a
           company
           of
           men
           in
           his
           days
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Jude
           19.
           
           
             These
             be
             they
             who
             separate
             themselves
             ,
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             sensual
             ,
             having
             not
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           Heathens
           ,
           Turks
           ,
           Jewes
           ,
           Pagans
           ,
           Atheists
           ,
           have
           
           that
           also
           that
           doth
           convince
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           so
           farre
           from
           having
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           their
           great
           delight
           to
           serve
           their
           lusts
           ,
           this
           world
           ,
           their
           sinnes
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           plainly
           ,
           
             If
             Christ
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             the
             body
             is
             dead
             because
             of
             sinne
             ,
             but
             the
             spirit
             is
             life
             for
             righteousnesse
             sake
             .
          
           So
           that
           those
           who
           are
           alive
           to
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           
           have
           not
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ.
           Nay
           ,
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           the
           very
           Devils
           themselves
           ,
           
           who
           were
           thrown
           from
           their
           first
           state
           for
           sinne
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           2.
           4.
           have
           such
           a
           taste
           of
           their
           horrible
           sins
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           did
           but
           suppose
           that
           Jesus
           was
           come
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           their
           tyrannical
           dealing
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           judgement
           for
           their
           sinnes
           (
           to
           which
           they
           know
           they
           shall
           be
           brought
           )
           it
           made
           them
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             Art
             thou
             com●
             to
             torment
             us
             before
          
           
           
             the
             time
             ?
             James
          
           doth
           also
           signifie
           thus
           much
           to
           
           us
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             Devils
             also
             believe
             ,
             and
             tremble
             ,
          
           James
           2.
           19.
           
           Which
           beliefe
           of
           theirs
           is
           not
           a
           believing
           in
           Christ
           to
           save
           them
           ;
           for
           they
           know
           he
           did
           not
           take
           hold
           on
           their
           Nature
           ,
           Heb.
           2.
           but
           they
           do
           beleeve
           that
           Christ
           will
           come
           to
           their
           everlasting
           torment
           ;
           and
           the
           belief
           of
           this
           doth
           make
           these
           proud
           Spirits
           to
           tremble
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           Man
           at
           his
           coming
           into
           the
           world
           hath
           this
           conscience
           given
           him
           ,
           which
           doth
           convince
           of
           sinne
           ,
           John
           1.
           9.
           
           John
           8.
           9.
           yet
           man
           as
           he
           commeth
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           hath
           not
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           in
           him
           ;
           for
           that
           must
           be
           received
           afterward
           ,
           by
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           which
           is
           preached
           by
           the
           Ministers
           and
           servants
           of
           Jesus
           Christ.
           This
           is
           Gods
           usual
           way
           to
           communicate
           of
           his
           spirit
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           Elect
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           〈◊〉
           in
           so
           many
           words
           ,
           where
           
           (
           Peter
           preaching
           to
           a
           certaine
           number
           ,
           the
           Scrpture
           saith
           ,
           While
           Peter
           
             yet
             spake
             these
             words
             ,
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             o●
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             fell
             on
             all
             those
             that
             heard
             the
             Word
             ,
          
           And
           again
           ,
           in
           Galat.
           3.
           verse
           2.
           
           &
           5.
           compared
           together
           ,
           
             Received
             ye
             the
             spirit
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law.
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             or
             by
             the
             hearing
             of
             Faith
             ?
             or
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             word
             of
             faith
             preached
             by
             us
             ?
          
           Which
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           the
           world
           cannot
           receive
           ,
           because
           it
           seeth
           him
           not
           ,
           n●ither
           knoweth
           him
           ,
           though
           his
           children
           shall
           have
           fellowship
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           comfort
           of
           their
           owne
           souls
           ,
           John
           14.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
        
         
           But
           now
           ,
           this
           mercilesse
           butcherer
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           Devil
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           sure
           to
           make
           the
           soule
           fall
           short
           of
           glory
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           endeavours
           to
           perswade
           the
           soule
           ,
           that
           its
           state
           is
           good
           ;
           that
           it
           hath
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           for
           a
           proofe
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           turne
           thy
           mind
           
           inward
           ,
           and
           listen
           within
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           there
           be
           not
           that
           within
           thee
           that
           doth
           convince
           of
           sin
           :
           Now
           the
           poor
           soule
           ,
           finding
           this
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           all
           on
           haste
           (
           if
           it
           be
           willing
           to
           professe
           )
           through
           ignorance
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           Claps
           in
           with
           these
           motions
           of
           in
           own
           conscience
           ,
           which
           doth
           command
           to
           abstain
           from
           this
           evil
           ,
           and
           to
           practice
           that
           good
           ;
           which
           if
           neglected
           ,
           will
           accuse
           and
           torment
           for
           the
           same
           neglect
           of
           others
           ,
           (
           Rom.
           2.
           15
           )
           both
           now
           and
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           soule
           seeing
           that
           there
           is
           something
           within
           that
           convinceth
           of
           sinne
           ,
           doth
           all
           on
           a
           sudden
           close
           with
           that
           ▪
           supposing
           it
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           so
           through
           this
           mistake
           is
           carried
           away
           with
           the
           teachings
           and
           convictions
           of
           its
           owne
           Conscience
           (
           being
           misinformed
           by
           the
           Devil
           )
           unto
           the
           works
           of
           the
           law
           ;
           under
           which
           ,
           though
           it
           work
           all
           its
           d●ys
           ,
           and
           labour
           with
           might
           
           and
           maine
           ,
           yet
           it
           never
           will
           be
           able
           to
           appease
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           get
           from
           under
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           nor
           get
           from
           under
           the
           guilt
           of
           one
           sinful
           thought
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           done
           by
           believing
           what
           another
           man
           hath
           done
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           
           Heb.
           1.
           2
           ,
           3.
           without
           us
           on
           the
           crosse
           ,
           without
           the
           gates
           of
           Jerusalem
           .
           See
           for
           this
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           24.
           
           Heb.
           13.
           12.
           
           The
           one
           saith
           he
           bare
           our
           sins
           in
           his
           own
           body
           on
           the
           tree
           ;
           the
           other
           saith
           it
           was
           done
           without
           the
           gate
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           the
           poor
           soule
           is
           most
           horribly
           carried
           away
           headlong
           ,
           and
           thrown
           down
           violently
           under
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           under
           which
           it
           is
           held
           all
           its
           dayes
           ,
           if
           God
           of
           his
           meer
           mercy
           prevent
           not
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           end
           of
           its
           life
           doth
           fall
           into
           the
           very
           belly
           of
           Hell.
           
        
         
           Again
           ,
           that
           the
           Devil
           might
           be
           sure
           to
           carry
           on
           his
           design
           ,
           he
           now
           begins
           to
           counterfeit
           
           the
           work
           of
           grace
           :
           Hence
           he
           is
           very
           subtil
           ,
           and
           doth
           transforme
           himselfe
           into
           an
           Angel
           of
           light
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           11.
           14.
           
           Now
           he
           makes
           the
           soule
           beleeve
           that
           he
           is
           its
           friend
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           is
           a
           Gospel-Minister
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           soule
           will
           but
           be
           led
           by
           what
           shall
           be
           made
           known
           unto
           it
           by
           the
           light
           (
           or
           conscience
           )
           within
           ,
           it
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           fear
           ,
           but
           it
           shall
           do
           well
           .
        
         
           Now
           he
           counterfeits
           the
           new
           Birth
           ,
           perswading
           them
           that
           it
           is
           wrought
           by
           following
           the
           light
           that
           they
           brought
           into
           the
           ●world
           with
           them
           .
           Now
           he
           begins
           also
           to
           make
           them
           run
           through
           difficulties
           ;
           and
           now
           like
           Baals
           Priests
           ,
           they
           must
           lance
           themselves
           with
           knives
           ,
           &c.
           
           Now
           they
           must
           wear
           no
           hatbands
           ;
           now
           they
           must
           live
           with
           bread
           and
           water
           ;
           now
           they
           must
           give
           heed
           to
           seducing
           spirits
           ,
           and
           doctrines
           of
           Devils
           ,
           which
           bids
           them
           abstaine
           from
           marriage
           ,
           and
           commands
           
           them
           to
           abstain
           from
           meates
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           created
           to
           be
           received
           with
           thanksgiving
           ,
           of
           them
           which
           love
           and
           know
           the
           truth
           ,
           as
           in
           1
           Tim.
           4.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Now
           they
           must
           not
           speak
           ,
           except
           their
           spirit
           moves
           them
           ,
           (
           I
           doe
           not
           say
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           )
           though
           when
           it
           moves
           ,
           they
           will
           speak
           such
           sad
           blasphemies
           ,
           and
           vent
           such
           horrible
           Doctrines
           ,
           that
           it
           makes
           me
           wonder
           to
           see
           the
           patience
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           doth
           not
           command
           ,
           either
           the
           ground
           to
           open
           her
           mouth
           ,
           and
           swallow
           them
           up
           ,
           or
           else
           suffer
           the
           Devil
           to
           fetch
           them
           away
           alive
           ,
           to
           the
           astonishment
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           Doth
           not
           the
           Scripture
           say
           that
           it
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           that
           doth
           make
           manifest
           or
           convince
           of
           sin
           ?
           John
           16.
           8.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           Yes
           ,
           it
           doth
           so
           .
           But
           for
           the
           better
           understanding
           of
           this
           place
           ,
           I
           shall
           lay
           downe
           
           this
           ;
           namely
           ,
           That
           there
           are
           two
           things
           spoken
           of
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           doe
           manifest
           sin
           ,
           or
           convince
           of
           sin
           .
        
         
           
             First
             ,
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
          
           Rom.
           3.
           20.
           
           Therefore
           by
           the
           deeds
           of
           the
           Law
           shall
           no
           flesh
           be
           justified
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           viz.
           
             Gods
             sight
          
           :
           For
           by
           the
           Law
           is
           the
           knowledge
           of
           sin
           .
        
         
           
             2.
             
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             doth
             make
             manifest
             ,
             or
             reprove
             of
             sinne
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
          
           John
           16.
           8.
           9.
           
           And
           when
           he
           (
           
             the
             Spirit
          
           )
           is
           come
           ,
           he
           will
           reprove
           the
           world
           of
           sinne
           ,
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           of
           judgement
           ;
           of
           sin
           ,
           because
           they
           believe
           not
           on
           me
           ,
           
             saith
             the
             Son
             of
          
           Mary
           ,
           
             which
             is
             Christ.
          
           
        
         
           Now
           ,
           the
           Law
           doth
           sometimes
           by
           its
           own
           power
           manifest
           sin
           without
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ;
           
           as
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Judas
           who
           was
           convinced
           of
           the
           sin
           of
           marther
           ,
           which
           made
           made
           him
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             I
             have
             sinned
          
           ;
           yet
           at
           that
           time
           he
           was
           so
           farre
           from
           having
           the
           spirit
           
           of
           Christ
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           most
           violently
           possessed
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           Luke
           22.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           Again
           ,
           Sometimes
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           takes
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           doth
           effectually
           convince
           of
           sin
           ,
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           judgment
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           Quaer
           .
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           How
           should
           I
           know
           whether
           I
           am
           convinced
           by
           the
           Law
           alone
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Law
           is
           set
           home
           eff●ctually
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           upon
           my
           Conscience
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Unto
           this
           I
           answer
           .
           First
           ,
           when
           the
           Law
           doth
           convince
           by
           its
           own
           power
           ,
           without
           the
           help
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           it
           doth
           only
           convince
           of
           sins
           against
           the
           Law
           ;
           as
           of
           swearing
           ,
           lying
           ,
           stealing
           ,
           murdering
           ,
           adultery
           ,
           covetousness
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           I
           say
           it
           doth
           only
           make
           manifest
           sins
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           pronouncing
           an
           horrible
           curse
           *
           against
           thee
           ,
           if
           thou
           fulfill
           it
           not
           ,
           and
           so
           leaves
           thee
           ;
           but
           it
           gives
           thee
           no
           strength
           to
           
           fulfill
           it
           compleatly
           ,
           and
           continually
           ,
           (
           which
           thou
           must
           do
           ,
           if
           tho●
           wilt
           be
           saved
           thereby
           )
           Now
           thy
           own
           strenth
           being
           insufficient
           for
           these
           things
           ,
           having
           lost
           it
           in
           Adam
           ,
           thou
           art
           a
           breaker
           of
           the
           Law.
           Here
           the
           Law
           finds
           thee
           in
           the
           Sins
           ,
           and
           condemns
           thee
           for
           thy
           sins
           :
           but
           gives
           thee
           no
           power
           to
           come
           wholly
           out
           of
           them
           :
           neither
           doth
           it
           shew
           thee
           thy
           right
           Saviour
           ,
           to
           save
           thee
           from
           them
           *
           (
           which
           is
           the
           son
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           the
           Man
           Christ
           Jesus
           )
           
             but
             commands
             thee
             upon
             pai●
             of
             eternal
             d●mnation
             to
             continue
             in
             all
             things
             that
             are
             written
             in
             the
             book
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             do
             them
             ,
             Gal.
          
           3.
           10.
           
           And
           therefore
           if
           thou
           hast
           been
           convinced
           of
           no
           other
           Sins
           ,
           but
           wh●t
           are
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           for
           all
           thy
           convictions
           and
           horrour
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           be
           but
           a
           Natural●man
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           
             and
             so
             unde●●he
             curse
             ,
             Gal.
          
           3.
           10.
           
        
         
           But
           ,
           
           perhaps
           thou
           wilt
           say
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           only
           convinced
           of
           my
           
           sins
           against
           the
           law
           ,
           I
           have
           also
           some
           power
           against
           my
           sins
           so
           that
           I
           do
           in
           some
           considerable
           measure
           ,
           abstain
           from
           those
           things
           that
           are
           forbidden
           in
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           This
           thou
           mayest
           have
           ,
           and
           do
           ,
           as
           thou
           thinkest
           perfectly
           ,
           as
           those
           blinde
           Pharises
           called
           Quakers
           ,
           do
           think
           that
           they
           also
           do
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           but
           a
           natural
           man
           :
           And
           therefore
           I
           pray
           consider
           that
           place
           in
           Rom.
           2.
           14.
           the
           Apostle
           there
           speaks
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Gentiles
           obedience
           to
           the
           law
           ,
           
             For
             when
             the
             Gentiles
             which
             have
             not
             the
             law
             ,
             do
             by
             N●ture
             the
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             law
             ,
             these
             having
             not
             the
             law
             are
             a
             law
             unto
             themselves
             ;
             which
             shew
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Law
             written
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           Which
           work
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           Christ
           as
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           hath
           enlightned
           every
           one
           withall
           ,
           that
           cometh
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           Joh.
           1.
           19.
           which
           as
           the
           Quakers
           say
           ,
           doth
           convince
           of
           Sin
           ,
           yet
           of
           no
           other
           
           than
           sins
           against
           the
           Law
           :
           and
           therefore
           must
           needs
           be
           all
           one
           light
           ,
           or
           law
           ;
           for
           
             the
             law
             is
             light
          
           ,
           Prov.
           6.
           23.
           and
           gives
           
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Sin
          
           ,
           Rom.
           3.
           20.
           
           And
           therefore
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           so
           say
           I
           now
           again
           ,
           If
           thy
           convictions
           are
           not
           other
           then
           for
           the
           sins
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           though
           thy
           obedience
           be
           the
           strictest
           that
           ever
           was
           wrought
           by
           any
           man
           (
           except
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           )
           thou
           art
           at
           the
           best
           but
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           under
           the
           Curse
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           Gal.
           3.
           10.
           
           Joh.
           3.
           36.
           whether
           thou
           believest
           it
           or
           not
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           the
           second
           thing
           ,
           
           how
           thou
           shouldest
           know
           ,
           whether
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           doth
           effectually
           set
           home
           the
           law
           upon
           thy
           Conscience
           ,
           or
           not
           ;
           And
           therefore
           to
           speak
           directly
           to
           it
           ;
           If
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           doth
           set
           home
           the
           Law
           effectually
           ;
           then
           the
           same
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           shewes
           
           thee
           more
           sin
           then
           the
           Sinnes
           against
           the
           Law.
           For
           first
           it
           shews
           thee
           ,
           
             That
             all
             thy
             righteousnesse
             is
             but
             as
             filthy-rags
             ,
          
           Isa.
           64.
           6.
           
           Thou
           seest
           ,
           all
           thy
           praying
           ,
           meditation
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           reading
           ,
           almes-deeds
           ,
           fasting
           ,
           reformation
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           else
           thou
           hast
           done
           ,
           doest
           ,
           or
           canst
           doe
           being
           an
           unbeliever
           ,
           deserves
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           his
           curse
           ,
           and
           condemnation
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           ever
           :
           And
           therefore
           thou
           art
           so
           far
           from
           trusting
           to
           it
           that
           in
           some
           measure
           thou
           even
           loathest
           it
           ,
           and
           art
           ashamed
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           thing
           abominable
           ,
           both
           in
           Gods
           sight
           ,
           and
           thine
           own
           .
           *
           Thou
           countest
           thy
           own
           performances
           ,
           when
           at
           best
           ,
           and
           thine
           own
           righteousnesse
           ,
           
             a
             bed
             too
             short
             to
             stretch
             thy selfe
             upon
             ;
             and
             a
             covering
             109
             narrow
             to
             wrap
             thy selfe
             in
             ,
          
           Isa.
           28.
           20.
           
        
         
           And
           these
           things
           thou
           seest
           not
           overly
           ,
           or
           slightly
           ,
           and
           as
           at
           a
           great
           distance
           ,
           but
           realy
           ,
           and
           
           seriously
           ,
           and
           the
           sense
           of
           them
           sticks
           close
           unto
           thee
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           shews
           thee
           that
           thou
           hast
           no
           faith
           in
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           by
           nature
           ,
           and
           that
           though
           thou
           hadst
           no
           other
           sins
           ,
           yet
           thou
           art
           in
           a
           perishing
           state
           because
           o●
           unbelief
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           16.
           of
           
             John
             v.
          
           9.
           
             of
             Sin
             ,
             because
             they
             believe
             not
             on
             me
             .
          
           If
           therefore
           thou
           hast
           been
           convinced
           arigh●
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           thou
           hast
           seen
           that
           thou
           hadst
           no
           faith
           in
           Christ
           the
           Sonne
           of
           Mary
           ,
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           before
           conversion
           .
           It
           shews
           thee
           also
           ,
           that
           thou
           canst
           not
           believe
           in
           thine
           owne
           strength
           ,
           though
           thou
           wouldst
           never
           so
           willingly
           ,
           yea
           though
           thou
           wouldst
           give
           all
           the
           world
           (
           if
           thou
           hadst
           it
           )
           to
           believe
           ,
           
           thou
           couldst
           not
           .
           In
           the
           next
           place
           It
           will
           shew
           thee
           ,
           that
           if
           thou
           doest
           not
           believe
           in
           the
           Man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           And
           that
           with
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           
             operation
             of
             God
          
           ,
           *
           thou
           wilt
           surely
           perish
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           remedy
           .
           Also
           
           it
           shews
           thee
           that
           if
           thou
           hast
           not
           that
           righteousnesse
           ,
           which
           the
           Man
           Christ
           Jesus
           accomplished
           in
           his
           own
           person
           for
           sinners
           ,
           I
           say
           if
           thou
           be
           not
           clo
           thed
           with
           that
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           thine
           owne
           ,
           thou
           art
           gone
           for
           ever
           and
           therefore
           saith
           Christ
           ,
           (
           speaking
           of
           the
           Spirit
           )
           
             when
             he
             is
             come
             ,
             he
             shall
             reprove
             the
             world
             of
             Sir
             ,
             and
             of
             righteousness
             too
             ,
          
           That
           is
           ,
           The
           Spirit
           shall
           convince
           men
           and
           women
           of
           the
           sufficiencie
           ,
           of
           that
           righteousness
           that
           Christ
           in
           his
           humane
           nature
           hath
           fulfilled
           :
           So
           that
           they
           need
           not
           run
           to
           the
           law
           for
           righteousness
           ;
           
             for
             Christ
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             law
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             to
             every
             one
             that
             believeth
             ,
          
           Rom.
           10.
           4.
           
           Again
           ,
           if
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Jesus
           set
           eth
           home
           the
           Law
           upon
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           freely
           confesse
           ,
           that
           although
           the
           law
           curseth
           ,
           &
           condemneth
           thee
           for
           thy
           sins
           ,
           and
           gives
           thee
           no
           power
           either
           to
           fulfill
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           come
           out
           of
           thy
           
           sins
           :
           yet
           God
           is
           just
           in
           giving
           that
           law
           ,
           And
           
             the
             Law
             is
             ●oly
             ,
             and
             the
             Commandment
             hol
             ,
             and
             just
             ,
             and
             good
             ,
          
           Rom.
           7.
           12.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           it
           also
           convinceth
           of
           Judgement
           to
           come
           ;
           
             He
             (
             viz.
             the
          
           Spirit
           )
           
             shall
             reprove
             the
             world
             of
             Sin
             ,
             of
             Righteousnesse
             ,
          
           yea
           ,
           
             and
             of
             Judgement
             too
          
           .
           *
           Then
           doth
           the
           soul
           see
           ,
           that
           that
           very
           Man
           ,
           that
           was
           borne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           crucified
           upon
           the
           crosse
           without
           the
           gates
           of
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
             shall
             so
             come
             againe
             ;
             even
             ●hat
             same
             Jesus
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
          
           
           
             as
             he
             was
             seen
             to
             go
             up
             from
             his
             Disciples
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           they
           that
           are
           thus
           convinced
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           know
           that
           God
           hath
           appointed
           a
           day
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           will
           Judge
           the
           world
           in
           righteousnesse
           by
           that
           Man
           whom
           he
           hath
           ordained
           ,
           
           which
           is
           the
           Man
           Christ
           Jesus
           :
           for
           it
           is
           he
           that
           is
           ordained
           of
           God
           
             to
             be
             the
             Judge
             of
             quicke
             and
             dead
             ,
          
           Acts
           10.
           42.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           O
           man
           ,
           or
           woman
           ,
           
           who
           ever
           thou
           art
           ,
           that
           art
           savingly
           convinced
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           thou
           hast
           such
           an
           endless
           desire
           after
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           that
           thou
           canst
           not
           be
           satisfied
           or
           con●ent
           with
           any
           thing
           below
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           sonne
           of
           God
           to
           purge
           thy
           conscience
           withall
           ;
           even
           that
           blood
           that
           was
           shed
           without
           the
           gates
           ,
           
           Heb.
           13.
           12.
           
           Also
           thou
           canst
           not
           be
           at
           quiet
           ,
           till
           thou
           doest
           see
           by
           true
           faith
           ,
           that
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           is
           imputed
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           put
           upon
           thee
           ,
           Rom.
           3.
           21
           ,
           22
           ,
           23.
           
           Then
           also
           thou
           canst
           not
           be
           at
           quiet
           ,
           till
           thou
           hast
           power
           over
           thy
           lusts
           and
           corruptions
           ,
           till
           thou
           hast
           brought
           them
           into
           Subjection
           to
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ.
           Then
           thou
           wilt
           never
           think
           that
           thou
           hast
           enough
           faith
           .
           No
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           be
           often
           crying
           out
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             give
             me
             more
             precious
             faith
             ,
          
           
           
             Lord
             ,
             more
             faith
             in
             thy
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           
           
             more
             faith
             in
             thy
             blood
             and
             death
             ,
             
             more
             faith
             in
             thy
             resurrection
             :
          
           And
           Lord
           ,
           
           
             more
             faith
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             now
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             thy
             Father
             in
             thy
             humane
             Nat●r
             ,
             making
             intercession
             for
             me
             a
             ●iserable
             sinner
             .
          
           And
           then
           O
           poor
           Soul
           ,
           if
           thou
           comme●h
           but
           hither
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           never
           have
           an
           itch●ng
           eare
           after
           another
           Gospel
           .
           Nay
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           say
           ,
           If
           a
           Preshyter
           ,
           or
           Anabap●●st
           ,
           or
           Independent
           or
           Ranter
           ,
           
           or
           Qu●ker
           ,
           or
           Papist
           ,
           or
           
             Pope
             ,
             or
             an
             Angel
             from
             heaven
             preach
             anyother
             Gospel
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             accu●s●d
             ,
          
           again
           ,
           and
           again
           .
           And
           thus
           have
           I
           briefly
           shewed
           you
           ,
           First
           ,
           how
           Christ
           ,
           
           as
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           doth
           enlighten
           every
           man
           that
           comes
           into
           the
           world
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           what
           this
           light
           will
           doe
           ,
           vi●●
           shew
           them
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           by
           the
           things
           that
           are
           made
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           God
           must
           be
           worshipped
           Thirdly
           ,
           I
           have
           shewed
           you
           the
           difference
           between
           that
           light
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           the
           Saviour
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           
           I
           have
           also
           shewed
           you
           how
           you
           should
           know
           the
           one
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           by
           their
           several
           effects
           .
           As
           first
           ,
           the
           first
           light
           convinces
           of
           sins
           ,
           but
           of
           none
           other
           then
           sins
           against
           the
           Law
           ;
           neither
           doth
           it
           shew
           the
           soul
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           or
           deliver
           (
           for
           that
           is
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           )
           from
           the
           curse
           vvherevvith
           it
           doth
           curse
           it
           :
           
           But
           I
           shevved
           you
           ,
           
           that
           vvhen
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           comes
           ,
           and
           vvorkes
           effectually
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           only
           shevv
           men
           their
           sinnes
           against
           the
           Lavv
           ;
           but
           also
           shevvs
           them
           their
           lost
           condition
           ,
           if
           they
           believe
           not
           in
           the
           righteousness
           ,
           
             blood
             ,
             death
             ,
             resurrection
             ,
             and
             intercession
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             Mary
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
          
           And
           thus
           much
           I
           thought
           necessary
           to
           be
           spoken
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           
           touching
           the
           nature
           of
           Conviction
           .
           
        
      
       
         
           Now
           in
           the
           third
           place
           .
        
         
           Though
           I
           have
           spoken
           something
           
           thing
           to
           this
           thing
           already
           ,
           namely
           ,
           concerning
           our
           Lord
           the
           Saviour
           ,
           yet
           again
           ,
           in
           few
           words
           ,
           through
           grace
           ,
           I
           shall
           shew
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           made
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           born
           of
           a
           woman
           ,
           and
           made
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           redeem
           them
           that
           are
           under
           the
           Law.
           My
           meaning
           is
           
             That
             God
             is
             our
             Saviour
          
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           this
           ,
           see
           Isa.
           45
           ,
           15.
           where
           you
           have
           these
           words
           ;
           
             Verily
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             God
             that
             hidest
             thy self
             ,
             O
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             the
             Saviour
             ,
          
           and
           ver
           .
           21.
           22
           ,
           you
           have
           these
           words
           .
           Who
           hath
           told
           it
           from
           ancient
           times
           ?
           have
           not
           ●
           the
           Lord
           ?
           and
           there
           is
           no
           God
           besides
           me
           :
           
             a
             just
             God
             and
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             besides
             me
             .
             Look
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             be
             ye
             saved
             all
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             :
          
           Why
           ,
           who
           art
           thou
           ?
           for
           
             I
             am
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             else
             .
          
           Also
           in
           Isa.
           54.
           5.
           
           
             For
             thy
             maker
             is
             thine
             husband
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             is
             his
             name
             :
             and
             thy
             redeemer
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             the
             
             whole
             earth
             shall
             he
             be
             called
             ▪
          
           read
           also
           vers
           .
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           of
           that
           Chapter
           .
           I
           could
           abundantly
           multiply
           Scriptures
           to
           prove
           this
           to
           be
           a
           truth
           ,
           but
           I
           shall
           only
           m●nd
           you
           of
           two
           or
           three
           ,
           and
           so
           pass
           on
           .
           The
           first
           is
           in
           Jude
           ,
           ver
           .
           25.
           
           
             To
             the
             only
             wise
             God
             our
             Saviour
             be
             glory
             ,
          
           and
           Acts
           20
           28.
           
           Joh.
           3.
           16.
           
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           
           How
           is
           God
           a
           Saviour
           of
           Sinners
           ,
           
           seeing
           his
           eyes
           are
           so
           pure
           that
           he
           cannot
           behold
           iniquity
           ,
           Habak
           .
           1.
           13.
           
           ?
        
         
           For
           answer
           hereunto
           .
           First
           ,
           
           when
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           time
           was
           come
           wherein
           the
           salvation
           of
           Sinners
           should
           be
           actually
           wrought
           out
           ,
           
             God
             sent
             forth
             his
             Sonne
          
           ,
           (
           which
           Son
           is
           equal
           with
           the
           Father
           )
           
             made
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             made
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           was
           subject
           to
           the
           power
           and
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           )
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           
           
             to
             redeeme
             them
             that
             are
          
           or
           were
           ,
           
           
             under
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
           to
           deliver
           us
           from
           the
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           being
           made
           a
           Curse
           for
           us
           .
        
         
         
           From
           whence
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           salvation
           of
           Sinners
           was
           to
           be
           actually
           wrought
           out
           ,
           then
           God
           sent
           forth
           the
           everlasting
           son
           of
           his
           love
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           cloathed
           with
           the
           humane
           nature
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           in
           Joh.
           1.
           14.
           
           Heb.
           2.
           14.
           
           And
           1
           Tim.
           3
           ,
           16.
           which
           saith
           ,
           
             God
             was
             manifested
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           took
           flesh
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           equal
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           did
           in
           that
           Flesh
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           upon
           him
           ,
           compleatly
           fulfill
           the
           whole
           Law
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           Christ
           is
           the
           very
           end
           of
           the
           law
           for
           righteousnesse
           to
           every
           one
           that
           believes
           .
           
           This
           righteousness
           ,
           which
           this
           Christ
           did
           accomplish
           ,
           is
           called
           
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
          
           ,
           Rom.
           3.
           22.
           
           This
           righteousnesse
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           by
           the
           faith
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           unto
           all
           ,
           and
           upon
           all
           them
           that
           believe
           :
           my
           meaning
           is
           ,
           it
           is
           imputed
           to
           so
           many
           as
           shall
           by
           faith
           lay
           hold
           on
           it
           .
           This
           is
           
           also
           part
           of
           the
           meaning
           of
           that
           speech
           of
           the
           Apostle
           :
           
           
             As
             many
             as
             were
             baptized
             into
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           
             have
             put
             on
             Ch●ist
          
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           by
           faith
           have
           put
           on
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           which
           Christ
           hath
           bestowed
           upon
           you
           ,
           having
           accomplished
           it
           for
           you
           .
           This
           is
           also
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Col
           2.
           9
           ,
           10.
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             For
             in
             him
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           
             Mary
             ,
             chap.
          
           1.
           13
           14.
           
           )
           
             dwelleth
             all
             the
             fulness
             of
             the
             Godhead
             bodily
             .
             And
             ye
             are
             compleat
             in
             him
             .
          
           That
           is
           ,
           in
           his
           obedience
           ,
           and
           righteousness
           .
           Which
           also
           the
           Apostle
           himselfe
           doth
           so
           hard
           presse
           after
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           saying
           ,
           
             Doub●lesse
             ,
             I
             count
             all
             things
             but
             losse
             ,
             for
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             my
             Lord
             ,
             which
             Lord
          
           was
           crucified
           by
           the
           Jews
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           1
           Cor
           ,
           2.
           8.
           
             for
             whom
          
           ,
           that
           is
           for
           Christ
           ,
           
             I
             have
             suffered
             the
             loss
             of
             all
             things
          
           (
           as
           well
           the
           righteousness
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           in
           which
           I
           was
           blameless
           ,
           
           *
           as
           all
           other
           things
           )
           
             and
             doe
             count
             them
             but
          
           dung
           .
           
             that
             I
             may
             win
             Christ
             :
             And
             be
             found
             in
             him
             ,
             not
             having
             on
             mine
             owne
             righteousness
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             through
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             righteousness
             which
             is
             of
             God
             by
             faith
          
           ;
           *
           which
           is
           unto
           all
           ,
           and
           upon
           all
           them
           that
           believe
           .
           That
           place
           also
           in
           the
           ninth
           of
           
             Daniel
             ,
             v.
          
           24
           ,
           25.
           holdeth
           forth
           as
           much
           ,
           where
           prophecying
           of
           the
           Messias
           ,
           he
           saith
           ▪
           that
           it
           is
           he
           that
           came
           to
           finish
           transgression
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           reconciliation
           for
           iniqui●y
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           in
           everlasting
           righteousness
           .
           Now
           that
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           Mary
           is
           it
           ,
           mind
           the
           26.
           verse
           ;
           where
           he
           saith
           thus
           ,
           And
           after
           Threescore
           and
           two
           weeks
           shall
           Messiah
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           That
           is
           ,
           
             Christ
             shall
             be
             crucified
          
           .
           But
           not
           for
           himself
           ,
           That
           is
           ,
           not
           for
           any
           sin
           that
           he
           hath
           committed
           ;
           for
           he
           committed
           none
           .
           Then
           surely
           ,
           
           it
           must
           be
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           people
           .
           Joh.
           11.
           50.
           as
           the
           high
           Piest
           said
           ,
           It
           is
           expedient
           that
           one
           man
           should
           die
           for
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           man
           was
           the
           true
           Messias
           ,
           Dan
           9
           24
           Which
           also
           is
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Mary
             ,
             Mat.
          
           1.
           18
           ,
           19
           ▪
           20
           ,
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           And
           the
           sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           Mat.
           3.
           17.
           
           And
           also
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           5.
           20.
           
           And
           this
           Messias
           ,
           this
           son
           of
           the
           virgin
           ,
           this
           sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           this
           tree
           God
           ,
           did
           not
           die
           for
           himself
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           not
           offended
           ;
           Neither
           did
           he
           fulfill
           the
           Law
           or
           finish
           transgression
           ,
           and
           bring
           in
           everlasting
           righteousness
           for
           himself
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           not
           sinned
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           22.
           therefore
           it
           must
           of
           necessity
           follow
           ,
           that
           this
           righteousness
           of
           God
           ,
           this
           everlasting
           righteousnesse
           ,
           is
           imputed
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           upon
           all
           them
           that
           believe
           ,
           Rom.
           3.
           22.
           2
           
           Cor.
           5.
           19.
           20
           ,
           21.
           
        
         
           But
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           Messias
           ,
           this
           Son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           this
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           this
           true
           God
           ,
           he
           was
           put
           to
           death
           for
           the
           sins
           that
           his
           children
           
           had
           cōmitted
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           saying
           ,
           Herein
           perceive
           we
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           laid
           down
           his
           life
           for
           us
           .
           
           Also
           in
           Acts
           20.
           the
           Apostle
           speaking
           to
           the
           Pastors
           of
           the
           Churches
           ,
           
           saith
           ,
           
           Feed
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           purchased
           with
           his
           own
           blood
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           be
           mistaken
           .
           I
           doe
           not
           think
           ,
           or
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           died
           in
           his
           Divine
           Nature
           ,
           
           but
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           He
           in
           his
           owne
           body
           on
           the
           tree
           did
           bear
           our
           sins
           ;
           which
           tree
           was
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           Col.
           2.
           14.
           
           And
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           again
           ,
           Who
           when
           he
           had
           by
           himself
           purged
           our
           sins
           ,
           
           sate
           down
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           Majesty
           on
           high
           .
           And
           again
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           speaking
           of
           this
           glorious
           God
           ,
           saith
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           Col
           1.
           (
           being
           before
           speaking
           of
           his
           Godhead
           )
           in
           the
           19.
           
           
             ver
             .
             For
             it
             pleased
             the
             Father
             that
             in
             him
             should
             all
             fulnesse
             dwell
             ;
             and
          
           (
           having
           made
           peace
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           
           his
           crosse
           )
           
             by
             him
             to
             reconci●●
             all
             things
             to
             himselfe
             :
             By
             him
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             things
             in
             earth
             ,
             or
             things
             in
             heaven
             .
             And
             you
             who
             were
             sometimes
             alienated
             ,
             and
             enemies
             in
             your
             minds
             by
             wicked
             works
             ,
             yet
             now
             hath
             ●e
             reconciled
             .
          
           But
           how
           ?
           Why
           in
           ver
           .
           22.
           he
           tells
           you
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           
             in
             the
             body
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             through
             death
             ,
             to
             present
             you
             holy
             and
             unblameable
             ,
             and
             unreproveable
             in
             his
             sight
             .
          
           That
           is
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           after
           that
           he
           had
           finished
           all
           actual
           obedience
           on
           earth
           ,
           
           did
           in
           the
           power
           and
           strength
           of
           his
           Godhead
           *
           yield
           up
           himselfe
           to
           the
           wrath
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           
           which
           was
           due
           to
           poor
           sinners
           (
           and
           that
           willingly
           )
           according
           to
           that
           saying
           in
           1
           Pet.
           3.
           18.
           
           
             ●or
             Christ
             also
             hath
             once
             suffered
             for
             sinners
             ,
             the
             just
             for
             the
             unjust
             :
          
           That
           is
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           for
           poor
           sinners
           ;
           
             that
             he
             might
             bring
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             being
             put
             to
             death
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             quickened
             in
             the
             
             spirit
             .
          
           Again
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           4.
           
           ●
           .
           
             For
             asmuch
             then
             as
             Christ
             hath
             suffered
             for
             us
          
           (
           not
           for
           himself
           )
           
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           
           
             in
             his
             own
             body
          
           (
           which
           he
           took
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           24.
           
           )
           
             let
             us
             arm
             our selves
             with
             the
             same
             minde
             .
          
           
           That
           is
           ,
           let
           us
           die
           to
           sin
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           live
           to
           God
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           doth
           .
           And
           thus
           have
           I
           briefly
           shewed
           you
           ,
           ●
           .
           That
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           is
           very
           God.
           2.
           
           That
           he
           made
           the
           world
           .
           3.
           
           That
           he
           is
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
           and
           how
           .
           4.
           
           That
           he
           died
           for
           sinners
           ,
           and
           how
           .
           Namely
           ,
           not
           in
           his
           divine
           nature
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           humane
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           body
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           own
           flesh
           ,
           redeeming
           ,
           his
           Church
           with
           his
           own
           blood
           ,
           Acts
           20.
           28.
           and
           with
           his
           own
           life
           ,
           1
           John
           3.
           16.
           
           John
           10.
           8.
           
        
         
           We
           shall
           now
           passe
           on
           to
           some
           other
           things
           (
           the
           Lord
           willing
           touching
           his
           Burial
           ,
           Resur●●ction
           ,
           Ascen●on
           ,
           Intercession
           ,
           Second
           comming
           ,
           
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           Eternal
           Judgement
           .
        
      
       
         
           His
           Burial
           proved
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           I
           shall
           prove
           by
           several
           Scriptures
           that
           he
           was
           buried
           ,
           and
           so
           passe
           on
           .
           First
           therefore
           see
           that
           place
           ,
           Matt.
           27.
           v.
           57.
           and
           so
           forward
           .
           After
           that
           Jesus
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           had
           been
           crucified
           a
           while
           ,
           he
           gave
           up
           the
           Ghost
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           died
           ;
           and
           after
           he
           had
           been
           a
           while
           dead
           ,
           Joseph
           of
           Arimathea
           went
           in
           to
           Pilate
           ,
           and
           begged
           the
           body
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           Pilate
           gave
           consent
           thereto
           .
           And
           Joseph
           took
           the
           bod●
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           &
           wrapped
           it
           in
           clean
           linnen
           ,
           and
           laid
           it
           (
           viz.
           )
           the
           body
           of
           Jesus
           in
           his
           own
           Tomb
           ,
           and
           rolled
           a
           stone
           upon
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Sepulchre
           ,
           and
           departed
           ,
           Matth.
           27.
           57
           ,
           58
           ,
           59
           ,
           60.
           
           Also
           in
           Luke
           24
           51
           ,
           52
           ,
           53
           The
           Apostle
           Paul
           also
           teacheth
           so
           much
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           3
           ,
           4.
           where
           he
           
           saith
           ,
           
             For
             I
             delivered
             unto
             you
             first
             of
             all
             that
             which
             I
             also
             received
             ,
             how
             that
             Christ
             di●d
             for
             our
             sinnes
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             And
             that
             he
             was
             buried
             .
          
           Again
           ,
           in
           Acts●3
           ●3
           29.
           the
           Apostle
           speaking
           there
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             And
             when
             they
             had
             fulfilled
             all
             that
             was
             written
             of
             him
             ,
             they
             took
             him
             down
             from
             the
             tree
             ,
             and
             laid
             him
             in
             a
             Sepulchre
             .
          
           And
           so
           much
           touching
           the
           burial
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           son
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           I
           am
           to
           prove
           ,
           That
           that
           very
           man
           ,
           whom
           the
           Jewes
           did
           crucifie
           between
           two
           theeves
           ,
           called
           Jesus
           Ch●ist
           ,
           did
           rise
           againe
           .
           That
           very
           man
           ,
           with
           that
           they
           body
           wherewith
           he
           was
           crucified
           upon
           the
           crosse
           ,
           did
           rise
           again
           out
           of
           the
           grave
           in
           which
           he
           was
           laid
           .
           And
           this
           I
           shall
           prove
           by
           Scriptures
           ,
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           Angels
           ,
           by
           Christs
           own
           words
           after
           he
           was
           risen
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           testimony
           
           of
           the
           Apostles
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           First
           therefore
           cons●der
           ,
           Psal.
           16.
           v.
           10.
           where
           the
           Prophet
           speaks
           on
           this
           wise
           of
           Christs
           Resurrection
           ;
           For
           
             thou
             wilt
             not
             leave
             my
             soule
             in
             hell
             ,
             neither
             wilt
             thou
             suffer
             thine
             holy
             one
             to
             see
             corruption
             .
          
           Which
           words
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           cites
           in
           Acts.
           2.
           from
           v.
           2●
           .
           to
           32.
           also
           Isa.
           26.
           19.
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             Thy
             dead
             meh
             shall
             live
             ,
             together
             with
             my
             dead
             body
             shall
             they
             rise
             .
          
           See
           also
           John
           20.
           15
           ,
           16.
           where
           mention
           is
           made
           of
           his
           appearing
           unto
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
          
           ,
           and
           he
           called
           her
           Mary
           ,
           and
           she
           called
           him
           Master
           ;
           which
           signifies
           that
           he
           was
           risen
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           knew
           him
           after
           his
           resurrection
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           come
           out
           of
           the
           grave
           ;
           see
           ver
           .
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           Again
           ,
           another
           Scripture
           is
           that
           in
           Luke
           24.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           The
           Disciples
           of
           Jesus
           comming
           to
           the
           Sepulchre
           ,
           thinking
           to
           anoint
           the
           body
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           found
           the
           
           stone
           that
           was
           on
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Sepulchre
           rolled
           away
           ;
           and
           when
           ▪
           they
           wen●
           in
           ,
           they
           found
           not
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ;
           and
           at
           this
           they
           were
           troubled
           and
           perplexed
           ,
           v.
           4.
           
           But
           as
           two
           of
           them
           went
           up
           to
           Emmaus
           ,
           and
           were
           talking
           of
           what
           had
           befallen
           to
           Jesus
           ,
           Jesus
           himselfe
           drew
           near
           ,
           and
           went
           with
           them
           ,
           v.
           15.
           
           Another
           Scripture
           is
           that
           in
           Mark
           16.
           v.
           9.
           which
           saith
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           Now
           when
           Jesus
           was
           risen
           early
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           week
           ,
           he
           appeared
           first
           to
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
          
           ,
           out
           of
           whom
           he
           had
           cast
           seven
           devils
           .
           Where
           take
           notice
           how
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           layes
           it
           down
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           Out
           of
           whom
           he
           had
           cast
           seven
           Devils
           .
           To
           intimate
           to
           u●
           the
           certainty
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           same
           Jesus
           that
           was
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           who
           did
           many
           miracles
           ,
           and
           cured
           many
           diseases
           ,
           who
           did
           also
           cast
           seven
           Devils
           out
           of
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
          
           ,
           
           that
           did
           rise
           again
           .
           Yea
           ,
           saith
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           same
           Jesus
           that
           did
           work
           such
           a
           wonderful
           miracle
           on
           Mary
           ,
           he
           appeared
           to
           her
           first
           ,
           out
           of
           whom
           he
           had
           cast
           seven
           Devils
           .
           And
           let
           these
           Scriptures
           suffice
           to
           prove
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           son
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           you
           shall
           have
           the
           testimony
           of
           the
           holy
           Angels
           also
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           And
           first
           look
           into
           Mark
           16.
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           and
           7.
           verses
           ,
           the
           words
           are
           these
           ,
           
             And
             they
          
           (
           viz
           the
           Disciples
           )
           
             said
             among
             themselves
             ,
             Who
             shall
             roll
             away
             the
             stone
             ?
          
           They
           had
           a
           good
           mind
           to
           see
           their
           Lord
           ,
           but
           they
           could
           not
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           ,
           get
           away
           the
           stone
           which
           covered
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Sepulchre
           .
           And
           when
           they
           looked
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           towards
           the
           Sepulchre
           )
           they
           saw
           the
           stone
           rolled
           away
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           great
           ;
           and
           entring
           into
           the
           Sepulchre
           ,
           they
           saw
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           an
           Angel
           ,
           sitting
           
           on
           the
           right
           side
           ,
           cloathed
           with
           a
           long
           white
           garment
           .
           And
           they
           ,
           the
           disciples
           ,
           were
           affrighted
           .
           And
           he
           said
           unto
           them
           ,
           be
           not
           afraid
           (
           you
           have
           no
           cause
           for
           it
           )
           you
           seek
           Jesus
           of
           Nazareth
           which
           was
           crucified
           ;
           He
           is
           is
           not
           here
           ,
           he
           is
           risen
           ,
           behold
           the
           place
           where
           they
           laid
           him
           .
           What
           Scripture
           can
           be
           plainer
           spoken
           then
           this
           ?
           Here
           is
           an
           Angel
           of
           the
           Lord
           ready
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           risen
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           And
           lest
           they
           should
           think
           it
           was
           not
           the
           right
           Jesus
           he
           spoke
           of
           ,
           yes
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           same
           Jesus
           that
           you
           mean
           ;
           you
           seek
           Jesus
           of
           Nazareth
           ,
           do
           you
           not
           ?
           why
           ,
           he
           is
           risen
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           here
           .
           But
           doe
           y●u
           speak
           seriously
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           earnest
           ?
           Yea
           surely
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           not
           believe
           me
           ,
           behold
           the
           place
           where
           they
           laid
           him
           .
           This
           Scripture
           ,
           or
           Testimony
           ,
           is
           very
           clear
           to
           our
           purpose
           .
           But
           again
           ,
           
           the
           next
           place
           is
           in
           Mat.
           28.
           3.
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           In
           the
           third
           verse
           there
           is
           an
           Angel
           (
           as
           before
           )
           bearing
           witnesse
           of
           the
           resurrection
           of
           Jesus
           .
           His
           countenance
           was
           like
           lightning
           ,
           and
           his
           raiment
           white
           as
           snow
           ,
           and
           for
           fear
           of
           him
           the
           Keepers
           did
           shake
           ,
           and
           became
           as
           dead
           men
           .
           And
           the
           Angel
           answered
           and
           said
           unto
           them
           (
           viz.
           to
           the
           women
           who
           came
           to
           seek
           Jesus
           )
           Fear
           you
           not
           :
           but
           let
           them
           that
           seek
           to
           keep
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           grave
           fear
           *
           if
           they
           will
           ;
           for
           you
           have
           no
           ground
           of
           fear
           ,
           who
           seek
           Jesus
           who
           was
           crucisied
           ;
           He
           is
           not
           here
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           risen
           ;
           he
           cannot
           in
           be
           body
           here
           and
           risen
           too
           :
           If
           you
           will
           not
           beleeve
           me
           ,
           come
           ,
           see
           where
           the
           Lord
           lay
           ,
           and
           go
           quickly
           and
           tell
           his
           Disciples
           that
           ●e
           is
           risen
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           behold
           ,
           he
           goeth
           before
           you
           into
           Galilee
           ,
           there
           shall
           you
           see
           him
           .
           But
           shall
           we
           be
           sure
           of
           it
           ?
           yea
           ,
           
           saith
           the
           Angel
           ,
           Loe
           ,
           it
           is
           that
           have
           told
           you
           .
           See
           how
           plainly
           this
           Scripture
           also
           doth
           testifie
           of
           Christ
           his
           Resurrection
           .
           Here
           ,
           saith
           the
           Angel
           ,
           you
           seek
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           none
           will
           content
           you
           but
           he
           ,
           even
           the
           same
           that
           was
           crucified
           :
           Well
           ,
           you
           shall
           have
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           not
           here
           .
           Why
           where
           is
           he
           then
           ?
           He
           is
           risen
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           But
           are
           you
           sure
           it
           is
           the
           same
           that
           we
           look
           for
           ?
           yea
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           same
           that
           was
           crucified
           ,
           v.
           5.
           
           But
           where
           should
           we
           find
           him
           ?
           why
           he
           goeth
           before
           you
           into
           Galilee
           ,
           where
           he
           used
           to
           be
           in
           his
           life
           time
           ,
           before
           he
           was
           crucified
           :
           And
           that
           you
           might
           be
           sure
           of
           it
           there
           to
           find
           him
           ,
           know
           that
           he
           is
           an
           Angel
           of
           God
           that
           hath
           told
           you
           ,
           ver
           .
           7.
           
           And
           thus
           have
           you
           in
           brief
           the
           testimony
           of
           the
           Angels
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           witnesse
           that
           Jesus
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           risen
           from
           the
           dead
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           might
           
           they
           not
           be
           deceived
           ?
           Might
           not
           their
           eyes
           da●le
           ,
           and
           they
           might
           think
           they
           did
           see
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           when
           indeed
           there
           was
           no
           such
           matter
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Well
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           so
           difficult
           a
           matter
           ,
           to
           be
           perswaded
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           thing
           ,
           that
           Christ
           is
           raised
           againe
           out
           of
           the
           grave
           ,
           that
           very
           man
           ,
           with
           that
           very
           body
           ;
           though
           these
           things
           that
           have
           been
           already
           spoken
           ,
           might
           be
           enough
           (
           through
           grace
           )
           to
           satisfie
           ,
           yet
           because
           of
           the
           unbelief
           of
           some
           ,
           we
           shall
           turne
           to
           some
           more
           of
           those
           infallible
           proofs
           that
           are
           spoken
           of
           in
           Acts
           1.
           3.
           to
           prove
           the
           point
           yet
           more
           cleer
           .
           And
           therefore
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           do
           but
           see
           how
           the
           Lord
           doth
           deale
           with
           an
           unbelieving
           Disciple
           ,
           John
           20
           ,
           v.
           23
           ,
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26
           ,
           27
           ,
           28.
           
           You
           shall
           see
           in
           the
           23.
           ver
           .
           Christ
           after
           his
           resurrection
           ,
           is
           talking
           with
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           but
           
             Thomas
             was
             not
             with
             them
          
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Disciples
           saw
           him
           againe
           ,
           
           they
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           
             We
             have
             seen
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           ver
           .
           25.
           but
           Thomas
           would
           not
           believe
           them
           .
           Another
           time
           Jesus
           comes
           to
           his
           disciples
           again
           ,
           and
           then
           Thomas
           was
           with
           them
           ▪
           then
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           ●ord
           had
           said
           ,
           Peace
           be
           unto
           you
           ,
           he
           turned
           himselfe
           to
           Thomas
           ,
           and
           said
           to
           him
           .
           
             Thomas
             ,
             Reach
             hither
             thy
             finger
             ,
             and
             behold
             my
             hands
             ,
             and
             reach
             hither
             thy
             hand
             ,
             and
             thrust
             it
             into
             my
             side
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             faithless
             but
             believing
             ,
          
           v.
           27.
           
           As
           ▪
           much
           as
           if
           the
           Lord
           should
           have
           said
           ,
           *
           Come
           Thomas
           ,
           thou
           hast
           doubted
           of
           the
           truch
           of
           my
           resurrection
           very
           much
           ;
           Thou
           saiest
           that
           thou
           wilt
           not
           believe
           ,
           except
           thou
           doe
           feel
           with
           thy
           fingers
           the
           print
           of
           the
           nailes
           ,
           and
           doe
           thrust
           thy
           hand
           into
           my
           side
           .
           Come
           Thomas
           ,
           reach
           hither
           thy
           finger
           ,
           and
           behold
           my
           hands
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           there
           were
           not
           the
           nayls
           driven
           through
           them
           ;
           And
           reach
           hither
           thy
           hands
           and
           thrust
           them
           into
           my
           side
           ,
           
           and
           feele
           if
           I
           have
           not
           the
           very
           hole
           in
           it
           still
           ,
           that
           was
           made
           with
           the
           Speare
           that
           the
           Souldier
           did
           thrust
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           so
           full
           of
           unbelief
           ,
           but
           believe
           that
           my
           resurrection
           is
           a
           glorious
           truth
           .
        
         
           Another
           in
           fallible
           proofe
           ,
           is
           that
           in
           Luke
           24.
           from
           the
           36.
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           44.
           verse
           .
           In
           v.
           36
           it
           is
           said
           that
           the
           Lord
           ,
           (
           even
           while
           they
           were
           talking
           )
           
             stood
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Peace
             be
             unto
             you
             :
          
           But
           they
           were
           so
           far
           from
           being
           at
           peace
           ,
           that
           
             they
             were
             terrified
             ,
             and
             supp●sed
             that
             they
             had
             ●eet
             a
             Spirit
             .
          
           And
           Jesus
           said
           to
           them
           ,
           
             Why
             are
             ye
             troubled
             ,
             and
             why
             do
             thoughts
             arise
             in
             your
             hearts
             ?
          
           what
           ,
           doe
           you
           thinke
           that
           I
           am
           a
           spirit
           ?
           Do
           you
           think
           your
           eyes
           dazle
           ?
           
             behold
             my
             hands
             and
             my
             feet
             .
          
           Look
           well
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           see
           my
           hands
           ,
           and
           the
           holes
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           likewise
           my
           feet
           ,
           and
           the
           holes
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           know
           that
           it
           is
           I
           my self
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           spirit
           ,
           
           as
           you
           suppose
           ,
           Know
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           I
           my self
           ,
           and
           not
           an
           ther.
           Doth
           your
           heart
           faile
           you
           ?
           then
           take
           hold
           of
           me
           with
           your
           hands
           ,
           yea
           ,
           
             handle
             me
             and
             see
             ,
             for
             a
             spirit
             hath
             not
             flesh
             and
             bones
             ,
             as
             ye
             see
             me
             have
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             spoken
          
           these
           things
           ,
           
             he
             shewed
             them
             his
             hand●
             and
             his
             feet
             :
          
           As
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           Come
           my
           Disciples
           ,
           take
           special
           notice
           of
           me
           ;
           do
           not
           be
           daunted
           ,
           nor
           affrighted
           ,
           but
           consider
           that
           it
           is
           I
           my selfe
           .
           Well
           ,
           they
           could
           n●t
           beli●ve
           as
           yet
           ,
           but
           wondered
           that
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           this
           should
           be
           :
           And
           while
           they
           were
           thus
           wondering
           he
           did
           give
           them
           another
           infallible
           
           proof
           ;
           And
           he
           said
           unto
           them
           ,
           have
           you
           here
           any
           meat
           ?
           v
           41.
           
           As
           if
           the
           Lord
           had
           said
           ,
           Come
           my
           Disciples
           ,
           I
           see
           that
           you
           are
           very
           full
           of
           unbelief
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           here
           any
           meat
           ,
           you
           shall
           see
           me
           eat
           before
           you
           all
           .
           And
           they
           gave
           him
           a
           piece
           of
           a
           broiled
           fish
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           honey
           combe
           ,
           
           
             and
             he
             did
             eat
             before
             them
             .
          
           Againe
           ,
           v.
           42.
           the
           Lord
           strives
           with
           another
           infallible
           proofe
           against
           their
           doubting
           ,
           saying
           ,
           My
           Disciples
           ,
           doe
           you
           not
           remember
           
           what
           discourse
           you
           
           and
           I
           had
           before
           I
           was
           crucified
           ,
           how
           that
           I
           told
           you
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           must
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           which
           were
           written
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Prophets
           concerning
           me
           ?
           Another
           infallible
           proof
           was
           ,
           that
           appearance
           of
           
           his
           ▪
           at
           the
           Sea
           of
           Tiberias
           ,
           where
           he
           came
           to
           them
           on
           the
           shore
           ,
           and
           called
           them
           ,
           and
           provided
           for
           them
           a
           dinner
           ,
           and
           wrought
           a
           notable
           miracle
           while
           he
           was
           there
           with
           them
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           Namely
           ,
           
           the
           catching
           of
           153.
           great
           fishes
           ,
           and
           yet
           their
           net
           brake
           not
           .
           Which
           as
           it
           was
           a
           great
           miracle
           ,
           so
           it
           did
           also
           shew
           his
           power
           and
           authority
           over
           his
           creatures
           .
           Besides
           his
           eating
           and
           drinking
           with
           his
           Disciples
           after
           his
           resurrection
           ;
           And
           also
           his
           preaching
           to
           them
           ,
           
           Acts
           1.
           3.
           
           This
           is
           not
           the
           lead
           ,
           viz.
           that
           he
           was
           with
           his
           Disciples
           on
           earth
           40
           daies
           ,
           which
           was
           almost
           six
           weeks
           ,
           speaking
           to
           them
           the
           things
           concerning
           his
           kingdome
           :
           which
           was
           a
           mighty
           confirmation
           of
           their
           faith
           in
           his
           resurrection
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           now
           briefly
           touch
           two
           or
           three
           Scriptures
           which
           hold
           forth
           the
           Disciples
           testimony
           of
           his
           resurrection
           .
           And
           the
           first
           is
           in
           Acts
           10.
           40
           ,
           41.
           
           In
           which
           place
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           speaking
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             ●im
             〈◊〉
             raised
             ●y
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             and
             shewed
             him
             openly
             ,
          
           yet
           not
           
             to
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             to
             witnesses
             chosen
             before
             of
             God
             ,
          
           even
           
             to
             us
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           :
           )
           who
           
             did
             eat
             and
             drink
             w●●h
             him
             after
             he
             was
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
           Again
           ,
           Acts
           4.
           10.
           
           And
           Acts
           13.
           29.
           30
           ,
           31.
           
           The
           words
           run
           thus
           .
           (
           the
           Apostle
           speaking
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           saith
           )
           
             And
             when
             they
             had
             fulfilled
             all
             that
             was
             written
             of
             him
             ,
             they
             took
             him
             〈…〉
             the
             tree
             ,
             and
             laid
             him
             
             in
             a
             Sepulchre
             .
          
           
           
             But
             God
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             seen
             many
             d●yes
             of
             them
             which
             came
             up
             with
             him
             from
             Galilee
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             who
             are
             his
             witnesses
             unto
             the
             people
             .
          
           And
           thus
           far
           to●ching
           his
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           I
           am
           to
           prove
           that
           this
           very
           man
           ,
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           in
           his
           very
           body
           ,
           the
           same
           body
           that
           was
           crucified
           is
           above
           the
           clouds
           ▪
           and
           the
           heavens
           .
           And
           though
           this
           is
           made
           light
           of
           by
           those
           men
           called
           Quakers
           ,
           and
           other
           in●idels
           of
           this
           generation
           :
           Yet
           I
           am
           sure
           that
           it
           will
           prove
           true
           to
           their
           cost
           who
           re●ect
           it
           as
           erroneous
           and
           vain
           .
           But
           to
           prove
           it
           ,
           First
           I
           shall
           prove
           that
           he
           is
           ascended
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           ascended
           above
           the
           clo●ds
           ,
           and
           the
           heaven
           .
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           as●e●d●d
           ,
           see
           Ephes.
           4.
           8.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           Whereore
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             when
             he
             ascended
             up
             on
             high
             ,
             he
             
             led
             captivitie
             captive
             ,
             and
             gaue
             g●fts
             unto
             men
             .
             Now
             that
             he
             ascended
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             but
             that
             he
             descended
             first
             into
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             ?
             he
             that
             descended
             is
             the
             same
             that
             also
             ascended
             (
             againe
             )
             up
             ,
             far
             above
             all
             heavens
             .
          
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           
           read
           Joh.
           20.
           17.
           where
           Christ
           after
           his
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           saith
           to
           
             Mary
             Magdalene
             ,
             Touch
             me
             not
             :
             for
             I
             am
             not
             yet
             ascended
             to
             my
             Father
             :
          
           That
           is
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           yet
           ascended
           with
           this
           my
           body
           wherewith
           I
           was
           crucified
           on
           the
           cross
           .
           
             But
             go
             to
             my
             brethren
             ,
             and
             ●ell
             them
          
           (
           meaning
           his
           Disciples
           )
           
             that
             I
             doe
             asc●nd
             to
             my
             father
             and
             your
             father
             ,
             to
             my
             God
             and
             your
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           in
           that
           place
           (
           
             may
             some
             say
          
           )
           Ephes.
           4.
           10.
           he
           that
           descended
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           be
           the
           same
           that
           ascended
           :
           Now
           there
           was
           no
           humane
           nature
           with
           God
           in
           heaven
           before
           the
           world
           was
           ;
           Therefore
           if
           he
           be
           but
           the
           same
           
           that
           was
           with
           the
           father
           from
           all
           eternity
           ,
           then
           the
           humanity
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           is
           not
           ascended
           into
           heaven
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           First
           ,
           for
           answer
           ,
           It
           is
           cleer
           from
           Joh.
           1.
           1.
           that
           the
           word
           ,
           
           or
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           was
           with
           the
           Father
           before
           the
           world
           was
           .
           But
           now
           ,
           in
           the
           fulness
           of
           time
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           when
           that
           time
           that
           the
           Father
           and
           he
           had
           concluded
           on
           ,
           was
           come
           ,
           
           God
           sent
           forth
           his
           sonne
           (
           which
           was
           with
           him
           before
           the
           world
           was
           Joh.
           7.
           5.
           
           )
           made
           of
           a
           woman
           ,
           that
           is
           born
           of
           a
           woman
           .
           And
           he
           took
           on
           him
           the
           form
           of
           a
           servant
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           in
           the
           likenesse
           of
           men
           ,
           Phil.
           2.
           6
           ,
           7
           Now
           as
           he
           was
           borne
           of
           a
           woman
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           in
           the
           likeness
           of
           men
           ,
           ●o
           he
           ascended
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           in
           our
           nature
           And
           for
           this
           ,
           I
           pray
           turne
           to
           Act.
           1.
           
           and
           there
           you
           shall
           find
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           the
           same
           that
           was
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           that
           very
           
           man
           that
           was
           crucified
           ;
           if
           you
           compare
           v.
           3
           with
           v.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           you
           will
           find
           it
           so
           to
           be
           .
           Now
           in
           the
           v.
           9.
           after
           he
           had
           spoken
           many
           things
           ,
           while
           they
           beheld
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           while
           his
           disciples
           looked
           on
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           taken
           up
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           was
           taken
           up
           from
           them
           into
           heaven
           ,
           as
           in
           v.
           11.
           and
           a
           cloud
           received
           him
           out
           of
           their
           sight
           .
           And
           while
           they
           looked
           up
           stedfastly
           towards
           heaven
           ,
           as
           he
           went
           up
           (
           which
           heaven
           ,
           was
           not
           within
           them
           ;
           if
           it
           had
           ,
           they
           needed
           not
           to
           have
           looked
           toward
           the
           clouds
           and
           the
           heaven
           without
           them
           )
           behold
           two
           men
           stood
           by
           them
           ,
           not
           in
           them
           ,
           in
           white
           apparrel
           ,
           which
           also
           said
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           two
           men
           ,
           or
           Angels
           which
           stood
           by
           them
           said
           )
           Ye
           men
           of
           Galilee
           ,
           why
           stand
           ye
           gazing
           up
           into
           heaven
           ?
           Here
           again
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           look
           within
           them
           ,
           but
           stood
           gazing
           or
           looking
           after
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           who
           was
           carried
           away
           from
           
           them
           in
           a
           cloud
           ,
           v.
           9.
           
           But
           why
           (
           say
           the
           Angels
           )
           do
           you
           stand
           gazing
           so
           much
           into
           heaven
           :
           your
           Master
           will
           come
           againe
           after
           a
           certain
           time
           .
           
           For
           ▪
           This
           same
           Jesus
           ,
           Namely
           ,
           which
           was
           crucified
           ▪
           which
           rose
           again
           ▪
           and
           ha●h
           been
           with
           you
           these
           40
           dayes
           ,
           which
           also
           you
           see
           go
           into
           heaven
           ,
           shall
           so
           come
           ,
           (
           namely
           in
           a
           cloud
           )
           as
           ye
           have
           seen
           him
           go
           into
           heaven
           .
           But
           shall
           be
           not
           lose
           his
           body
           before
           he
           come
           again
           ?
           No
           say
           the
           Angels
           ,
           h●
           shall
           so
           come
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           ye
           have
           seen
           him
           go
           ;
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           that
           is
           with
           the
           same
           body
           .
           Or
           else
           I
           am
           sure
           he
           cannot
           come
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           if
           he
           lose
           his
           body
           before
           he
           comes
           again
           ;
           for
           he
           went
           thither
           with
           that
           body
           .
           But
           th●t
           same
           Jesus
           that
           was
           crucified
           ,
           is
           he
           that
           went
           ,
           or
           ascended
           up
           into
           heaven
           .
           If
           you
           compare
           Luke
           2●
           .
           v.
           39
           ▪
           40
           ,
           41
           ,
           42
           ,
           43.
           with
           the
           50.
           and
           5●
           .
           verses
           of
           the
           same
           Chap.
           you
           may
           cleerly
           
           find
           it
           so
           to
           be
           .
           And
           therefore
           if
           he
           come
           againe
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           he
           must
           come
           againe
           with
           the
           same
           body
           wherewith
           he
           was
           crucified
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           The
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           he
           that
           descended
           is
           the
           same
           that
           ascended
           ,
           which
           to
           me
           (
           say
           you
           )
           implies
           ,
           none
           but
           the
           spirits
           ascending
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           For
           answer
           ,
           We
           doe
           not
           say
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           that
           it
           is
           another
           that
           ascended
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           same
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           the
           very
           same
           Christ
           ,
           that
           was
           with
           the
           father
           from
           everlasting
           ,
           did
           come
           down
           from
           heaven
           .
           That
           same
           Christ
           also
           that
           came
           down
           from
           heaven
           did
           ascend
           up
           thither
           again
           :
           only
           ,
           he
           descended
           without
           a
           body
           from
           heaven
           ,
           and
           took
           flesh
           and
           blood
           upon
           him
           from
           the
           Virgin.
           And
           though
           he
           descended
           without
           a
           body
           ,
           yet
           (
           he
           )
           the
           very
           same
           Christ
           ,
           that
           descended
           without
           a
           body
           ,
           the
           same
           did
           ascend
           again
           with
           a
           body
           ,
           even
           
           that
           very
           body
           that
           he
           took
           of
           the
           virgin
           Mary
           ,
           
           See
           Luke
           24.
           from
           39
           to
           the
           51.
           verses
           .
           Now
           let
           me
           give
           you
           a
           Similitude
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           warrantable
           ;
           for
           both
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           did
           sometimes
           use
           them
           ,
           
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           
           soules
           might
           be
           the
           be●ter
           inf●rmed
           .
           The
           similitude
           is
           this
           .
           Suppose
           there
           come
           into
           thine
           house
           a
           man
           that
           is
           naked
           ,
           and
           without
           clothing
           ,
           though
           he
           go
           out
           of
           thy
           house
           againe
           well
           clothed
           ;
           yet
           the
           same
           man
           that
           came
           in
           without
           clothing
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           man
           also
           that
           go●s
           out
           of
           thy
           house
           ,
           though
           very
           well
           clothed
           .
           Even
           so
           it
           is
           in
           this
           case
           .
           The
           Lord
           Jesus
           came
           into
           the
           wombe
           of
           the
           virgin
           ,
           ●
           Spirit
           ,
           Mat.
           1●
           .
           18.
           but
           he
           came
           out
           of
           the
           womb
           clothed
           with
           a
           body
           ,
           and
           went
           up
           into
           heaven
           again
           clothed
           with
           a
           body
           .
           Compare
           Luke
           24.
           39.
           with
           Act.
           1.
           11.
           and
           Act.
           2.
           30
           ,
           31.
           
        
         
           Now
           also
           I
           shal
           lay
           down
           some
           few
           things
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           for
           
           
           the
           better
           clearing
           of
           it
           ,
           1.
           
           Consider
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           say
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           go
           away
           from
           them
           :
           (
           Joh.
           14.
           3.
           
           Joh.
           16.
           7.
           yea
           ,
           
           saith
           he
           ,
           I
           go
           and
           prepare
           a
           place
           for
           you
           )
           and
           then
           I
           will
           (
           after
           a
           long
           time
           )
           come
           again
           and
           take
           you
           to
           my selfe
           ,
           that
           where
           I
           am
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           whither
           I
           am
           going
           ,
           there
           ye
           may
           be
           also
           .
           Now
           I
           say
           ,
           If
           Christ
           had
           not
           gone
           from
           his
           Disciples
           (
           for
           that
           was
           his
           meaning
           )
           touching
           his
           bodily
           presence
           ;
           I
           say
           if
           he
           had
           not
           gone
           away
           from
           them
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           bodily
           presence
           ,
           he
           had
           said
           more
           then
           he
           had
           performed
           ;
           which
           is
           horrible
           blasphemie
           once
           to
           assert
           ;
           Which
           going
           of
           his
           ,
           is
           his
           going
           into
           heaven
           .
           See
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           3.
           22.
           
        
         
           
             Secondly
             ,
             consider
             ,
             that
             there
             
             it
             was
             that
             he
             was
             to
             receive
          
           the
           promise
           of
           the
           father
           ,
           Luke
           24.
           49.
           50
           ,
           51.
           
             which
             promise
             was
             the
             shedding
             forth
             in
             an
             abundant
             manner
             the
             blessed
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             And
             for
             this
             see
          
           
           Act.
           2.
           33.
           
           Therefore
           being
           by
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           
             God
             (
             which
             is
             in
             heaven
             )
          
           exalted
           ,
           and
           having
           received
           of
           the
           Father
           the
           promise
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           he
           hath
           sh●d
           f●rth
           this
           which
           ye
           now
           see
           and
           hear●
           .
           For
           David
           is
           not
           ascended
           into
           the
           heavens
           ,
           but
           he
           saith
           himselfe
           ,
           The
           Lord
           said
           unto
           my
           Lord
           ,
           Sit
           thou
           at
           my
           right
           hand
           ,
           till
           I
           make
           thine
           enemies
           thy
           footstoole
           .
           Therefore
           let
           all
           the
           house
           of
           Israel
           know
           assuredly
           (
           
             for
             t
             is
             very
             t●ue
          
           )
           that
           God
           hath
           made
           that
           same
           Jesus
           whom
           you
           have
           crucified
           ,
           both
           Lord
           and
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Consider
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           were
           on
           earth
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           be
           a
           
           Priest
           ,
           Heb.
           8.
           4.
           
           Now
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           is
           a
           glorious
           Priest
           ,
           Heb.
           7.
           24.
           in
           the
           heavens
           ,
           Heb.
           9.
           24.
           
           And
           therefore
           he
           is
           able
           to
           save
           to
           the
           uttermost
           ,
           all
           that
           come
           to
           God
           by
           him
           ,
           seeing
           he
           ever
           liveth
           to
           make
           intercession
           for
           them
           .
           (
           That
           man
           v.
           25.
           )
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           If
           he
           be
           not
           gone
           
           into
           heaven
           ,
           both
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           
           his
           Apostles
           doctrine
           is
           false
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           witnesse
           of
           the
           Angels
           also
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           3.
           22.
           
           Act.
           1.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           which
           to
           think
           were
           damnable
           infidelitie
           in
           any
           man.
           
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
           Know
           that
           he
           is
           gone
           in
           o●
           heaven
           because
           the
           Scriptures
           say
           he
           is
           ;
           
           which
           is
           the
           very
           truth
           of
           God
           ,
           
           spoken
           by
           his
           holy
           Apostles
           and
           Prophets
           :
           yea
           ,
           holy
           men
           of
           God
           ,
           spake
           them
           as
           they
           were
           moved
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           Consider
           ,
           If
           thou
           sayest
           that
           that
           man
           is
           not
           gone
           into
           heaven
           ,
           then
           thou
           must
           also
           conclude
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           still
           in
           the
           grave
           :
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           then
           thou
           sayest
           ,
           that
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           Apostles
           ,
           Angels
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           are
           lyars
           ,
           who
           have
           testified
           these
           things
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           for
           glorious
           truths
           ,
           Isa.
           26.
           19.
           
           Acts
           10.
           
           v.
           40
           ,
           41
           ,
           42.
           and
           13.
           v.
           30
           ,
           34
           ,
           36
           ,
           37
           ,
           38.
           
           Ac●s●
           .
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           
           And
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Apostles
           and
           ministers
           of
           
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
             And
             we
             are
             found
             false
             witnesses
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             testified
             of
             God
             that
             he
             raised
             up
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             he
             raised
             not
             up
             ,
             if
             so
             ●e
             the
             dead
             rise
             not
             .
             But
             now
             is
             Christ
             risen
             ,
             and
             become
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             them
             that
             sleep
             .
             For
             as
             by
             man
             came
             death
             ,
             by
          
           Man
           
             came
             also
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           15
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           now
           I
           am
           to
           prove
           that
           he
           is
           above
           the
           clouds
           and
           the
           heavens
           ,
           my
           meaning
           is
           ,
           he
           is
           above
           the
           lowest
           heavens
           :
           for
           there
           are
           3
           as
           appears
           in
           2
           Cor.
           12.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           I
           knew
           a
           man
           in
           Christ
           (
           saith
           Paul
           there
           )
           caught
           up
           into
           the
           third
           heaven
           :
           now
           ,
        
         
           Heaven
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           is
           taken
           sometimes
           metaphorically
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           properly
           .
           First
           ,
           metaphorically
           it
           is
           taken
           for
           the
           Church
           and
           people
           of
           God
           ;
           as
           in
           Rev.
           12.
           12.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           properly
           ,
           it
           is
           taken
           for
           the
           material
           heaven
           ,
           where
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           are
           placed
           ;
           as
           in
           
           Genesis
           1.
           v
           8
           ,
           14
           ,
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           compared
           together
           ;
           above
           which
           heaven
           .
           Jesus
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           is
           ascended
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           I
           pray
           you
           consider
           with
           me
           a
           little
           :
           
           and
           first
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           went
           into
           this
           
           heaven
           into
           which
           he
           is
           gone
           ,
           
           he
           went
           AWAY
           from
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           If
           I
           go
           not
           away
           ,
           the
           comforter
           will
           not
           come
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           did
           not
           go
           into
           a
           heaven
           within
           them
           in
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           humane
           nature
           .
           If
           so
           ,
           he
           must
           needs
           go
           into
           that
           heaven
           without
           above
           the
           clouds
           and
           the
           Stars
           ,
           Gen.
           1.
           8
           ,
           5
           ,
           16.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           ,
           he
           was
           caught
           away
           in
           a
           cloud
           ,
           yea
           and
           was
           caught
           upwards
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           Acts
           1.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           and
           carried
           away
           into
           heaven
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           his
           disciples
           stood
           gazing
           or
           looking
           up
           after
           him
           into
           heaven
           ,
           which
           heaven
           must
           needs
           be
           that
           above
           the
           clouds
           .
           1.
           
           If
           you
           consider
           the
           posture
           of
           
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           they
           looked
           upwards
           after
           the
           cloud
           that
           did
           take
           him
           away
           .
           2.
           
           Consider
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           going
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           a
           cloud
           .
           3.
           
           He
           was
           received
           out
           of
           their
           sight
           .
           4.
           
           And
           so
           received
           up
           into
           heaven
           ;
           which
           heaven
           must
           needs
           be
           above
           the
           clouds
           ,
           
           where
           God
           is
           in
           his
           special
           presence
           .
           But
           further
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           Consider
           ,
           that
           those
           believers
           that
           are
           alive
           at
           this
           day
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           
             are
             absent
             from
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           6.
           but
           now
           ,
           if
           the
           man
           Christ
           were
           ascended
           into
           that
           heaven
           within
           them
           ▪
           he
           would
           neither
           be
           
             absent
             from
             them
          
           ,
           nor
           they
           from
           him
           ;
           but
           in
           that
           he
           is
           absent
           from
           them
           touching
           his
           bodily
           presence
           ,
           and
           they
           
             from
             him
          
           touching
           the
           same
           ▪
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           that
           heaven
           into
           which
           he
           is
           ascended
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           without
           above
           the
           clouds
           .
        
         
           4
           Consider
           ,
           that
           that
           heaven
           
           into
           which
           the
           man
           Christ
           is
           ascended
           ,
           must
           contain
           him
           till
           the
           time
           of
           restitution
           of
           All
           things
           ,
           as
           in
           Acts
           3.
           21.
           into
           which
           heaven
           he
           hath
           been
           ascended
           above
           sixteen
           hundred
           years
           by
           computation
           .
           And
           I
           am
           sure
           there
           is
           not
           a
           Saint
           that
           doth
           live
           in
           this
           world
           half
           so
           long
           ,
           before
           he
           fall
           asleep
           ,
           and
           be
           gathered
           to
           his
           fathers
           ;
           so
           that
           that
           heaven
           into
           ▪
           which
           he
           is
           ?
           scended
           ,
           is
           not
           within
           ,
           but
           must
           needs
           be
           that
           above
           the
           clouds
           .
           But
           ,
        
         
           5.
           
           Consider
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           ascended
           from
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           was
           a
           man
           ,
           with
           flesh
           and
           bones
           ,
           not
           a
           spirit
           only
           ;
           
             for
             handle
             me
             ,
             and
             s●e
             ,
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             for
             a
             spirit
             hath
             not
             flesh
             and
             bones
             ,
             as
             ye
             see
             me
             have
             ,
             Luke
          
           24.
           39
           ,
           50
           ,
           51.
           verses
           .
           Now
           let
           the
           Adversaries
           shew
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           that
           there
           is
           any
           place
           in
           them
           called
           heaven
           ,
           that
           is
           able
           to
           contain
           a
           man
           of
           some
           four
           or
           five
           foot
           long
           ,
           the
           space
           of
           
           fifteen
           or
           sixteen
           hundred
           years
           ;
           besides
           that
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           that
           heaven
           without
           which
           is
           above
           the
           clouds
           and
           Stars
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Consider
           ,
           That
           heaven
           into
           which
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           that
           man
           is
           ascended
           ,
           must
           not
           contain
           him
           alwa●es
           for
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           4.
           16.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             himself
             shall
             descend
             from
             heaven
             with
             a
             shout
             ,
             with
             the
             voice
             of
             an
             Archangel
             .
          
           So
           that
           there
           is
           another
           descending
           from
           that
           heaven
           into
           which
           he
           is
           ascended
           ;
           and
           his
           descending
           from
           that
           heaven
           is
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           namely
           ,
           to
           take
           his
           people
           to
           himself
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           v.
           17.
           so
           that
           it
           is
           clear
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           any
           heaven
           within
           thee
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           Man
           Christ
           that
           was
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           is
           ascended
           ,
           but
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           that
           heaven
           without
           which
           is
           above
           the
           clouds
           .
           1.
           
           If
           thou
           consider
           ,
           that
           the
           place
           into
           which
           he
           is
           ascended
           ,
           even
           the
           
           heaven
           into
           which
           he
           is
           entred
           ,
           
           is
           the
           same
           place
           where
           all
           the
           the
           deceased
           Saints
           are
           in
           their
           Spirits
           :
           Therefore
           saith
           
             Paul
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             which
             is
             better
             .
          
           Now
           Paul
           did
           not
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           P●il
           ,
           1.
           23.
           mean
           the
           enjoying
           of
           Christ
           only
           in
           the
           spirit
           ;
           for
           that
           he
           enjoyed
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           when
           he
           spake
           these
           words
           ;
           but
           he
           speaks
           of
           a
           dying
           ,
           and
           a
           being
           with
           Christ
           after
           this
           life
           is
           ended
           ;
           as
           is
           clear
           if
           you
           compare
           the
           20
           ,
           21
           ,
           22
           ,
           23
           ,
           24.
           25
           ,
           and
           26
           ,
           verse
           ,
           together
           ,
           being
           absent
           from
           him
           while
           he
           was
           here
           in
           the
           b●dy
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           6.
           
             for
             whilst
             at
             hom●
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             we
             are
             absent
             from
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           So
           that
           that
           heaven
           into
           
           which
           the
           Man
           Christ
           is
           ascended
           ,
           
           is
           not
           into
           his
           Church
           on
           earth
           ;
           
           but
           into
           heaven
           without
           above
           the
           clouds
           and
           the
           Stars
           .
           And
           this
           David
           doth
           prophe●ie
           of
           ,
           Psal.
           47.
           5.
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
           
             God
             is
             gone
             up
             with
             a
             shout
             ,
             the
             Lord
             with
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             Trumpet
             .
          
           Now
           Christ
           ,
           as
           God
           meerly
           could
           not
           go
           up
           ,
           being
           no
           lesse
           in
           one
           place
           then
           in
           another
           ;
           but
           as
           God
           man
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           humane
           nature
           he
           went
           up
           ;
           as
           will
           clearly
           appear
           ,
           Epes
           .
           4
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           where
           he
           speaketh
           of
           his
           trium●h
           over
           all
           the
           enemies
           of
           his
           people
           at
           his
           resurrection
           and
           ascension
           into
           heaven
           above
           the
           clouds
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           When
           Christ
           doth
           descend
           from
           that
           heaven
           into
           which
           he
           is
           now
           ascended
           ,
           his
           Saints
           and
           he
           will
           meet
           one
           another
           ,
           just
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           4.
           16
           ,
           17.
           for
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             the
             Lord
             shall
             descend
             from
             heaven
             with
             a
             shout
             ,
             with
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Archangel
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             trump
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             dead
             in
             Christ
             shall
             rise
             first
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           shall
           come
           out
           of
           their
           graves
           )
           
             and
             then
             we
             which
             shall
             be
             saved
             alive
          
           (
           at
           that
           day
           )
           
             and
             remain
             ,
             shall
             be
             caught
             up
             
             together
             with
             them
             in
             the
             clouds
             to
             meet
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             we
             ever
             be
             with
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Pray
           mark
           here
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           heaven
           the
           man
           Christ
           is
           ascended
           into
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           it
           be
           not
           the
           heaven
           without
           ,
           above
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           .
        
         
           When
           Christ
           and
           his
           Saints
           do
           meet
           the
           second
           time
           together
           ,
           the
           one
           ascends
           and
           the
           other
           descends
           ;
           the
           one
           is
           caught
           up
           in
           the
           clouds
           towards
           heaven
           ,
           the
           other
           descends
           from
           heaven
           towards
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           they
           must
           needs
           meet
           one
           another
           just
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           
           that
           is
           ,
           between
           the
           heaven
           and
           the
           earth
           .
           So
           then
           ,
           
           the
           one
           coming
           from
           heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           from
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           their
           meeting
           being
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           which
           is
           between
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           is
           an
           undeniable
           demonstration
           ,
           that
           that
           heaven
           into
           which
           the
           man
           Christ
           is
           ascended
           ,
           
           must
           needs
           be
           that
           heaven
           without
           above
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           and
           Stars
           And
           thus
           much
           touching
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           his
           ascending
           up
           into
           the
           heaven
           without
           above
           the
           clouds
           ,
           Acts
           1.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           Acts
           3.
           21
           ,
           &
           1
           Pet.
           3
           22
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
        
         
           Now
           I
           shall
           prove
           the
           intercession
           of
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           the
           heaven
           that
           I
           have
           been
           speaking
           of
           ;
           though
           some
           have
           mocked
           at
           it
           and
           others
           have
           called
           it
           jugling
           ,
           whose
           names
           here
           I
           shall
           not
           m●ntion
           ;
           only
           I
           shall
           admonish
           them
           that
           they
           doe
           not
           blaspheme
           the
           truth
           and
           Sonne
           of
           God
           in
           his
           intercession
        
         
           I
           shall
           quote
           some
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           that
           hold
           out
           this
           truth
           ,
           and
           so
           passe
           on
           ,
        
         
           
             And
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             see
          
           Psal.
           16.
           4.
           where
           David
           
             prophesying
             of
             the
             intercession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             saith
             ,
          
           their
           sorrowes
           shall
           be
           multiplyed
           ,
           that
           husten
           after
           another
           God
           ,
           
           (
           
             speaking
             of
             the
             wicked
          
           )
           their
           drink
           offerings
           of
           blood
           will
           I
           not
           offer
           ,
           nor
           take
           up
           their
           names
           into
           my
           lips
           .
           
             Now
             ,
             compare
             this
             with
          
           Heb.
           8.
           4.
           
             where
             he
             saith
          
           ,
           If
           he
           were
           on
           earth
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           be
           a
           Priest.
           And
           Heb.
           9.
           24.
           
           For
           Christ
           is
           not
           entred
           into
           the
           holy
           places
           made
           with
           hands
           (
           
             meaning
             the
             temple
             which
          
           Solomon
           built
           )
           which
           are
           figures
           of
           the
           true
           :
           but
           into
           heaven
           it selfe
           ,
           now
           to
           appear
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           for
           us
           .
           Wherefore
           he
           is
           able
           to
           save
           to
           the
           uttermost
           ,
           them
           that
           come
           to
           God
           by
           him
           :
           seeing
           he
           ever
           lives
           to
           make
           intercession
           for
           them
           ,
           Heb.
           7.
           25
        
         
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           is
           there
           a
           man
           made
           mention
           of
           here
           ?
           Yes
           ;
           for
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           
             Ther
             is
             one
             God
             ,
             and
             one
             Mediatour
             between
             God
             and
             men
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             Man
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           .
           And
           in
           that
           8.
           to
           the
           Heb.
           made
           mention
           of
           before
           ;
           where
           the
           Apostle
           is
           speaking
           of
           Christs
           priestly
           office
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           in
           the
           heavens
           ,
           
           compared
           with
           other
           Priests
           that
           are
           on
           earth
           ;
           he
           saith
           v.
           3.
           
             for
             every
             high
             Priest
             is
             ordained
             to
             offer
             gifts
             and
             Sacrifices
             ;
             wherefore
          
           (
           speaking
           of
           Christ
           )
           
             it
             is
             of
             necessity
             that
             this
             man
             have
             somewhat
             also
             to
             offer
             :
             For
             if
             he
             were
             on
             earth
             he
             should
             not
             be
             a
             Priest
             ,
             seeing
             there
             are
             Priests
             that
             offer
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           (
           which
           law
           was
           the
           law
           of
           
             Moses
             ,
             Chap.
          
           9.
           from
           19.
           to
           23.
           where
           also
           he
           is
           speaking
           of
           the
           Priesthood
           of
           the
           Priests
           under
           the
           law
           ,
           and
           their
           offering
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           Bulls
           and
           ●oats
           ,
           (
           verse
           12.
           compared
           with
           verse
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           )
           And
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           the
           high
           Priest
           of
           Saints
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           blood
           (
           verse
           14.
           compared
           with
           verse
           24.
           )
           Now
           as
           men
           under
           the
           Law
           did
           offer
           up
           the
           blood
           of
           B●lls
           and
           Goats
           ,
           so
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           did
           offer
           up
           his
           own
           blood
           to
           his
           father
           ;
           and
           this
           you
           may
           clearly
           see
           ,
           if
           you
           compare
           Heb.
           9.
           14.
           where
           he
           
           saith
           ,
           
             How
             much
             more
             shall
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             who
             through
             the
             eternal
             spirit
             offered
             himselfe
             without
             spot
             to
             God
             ;
             purge
             your
             consciences
             from
             dead
             works
             to
             serve
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             with
             Heb
             ,
          
           10.
           12.
           where
           he
           s●i●h
           ,
           
             But
             〈◊〉
             man
             (
             meaning
             the
             s●n
             of
             the
             Virgin
             (
             Cha●
          
           2.
           14.
           compared
           with
           Mat.
           1.
           21.
           
             a●ter
             he
             had
             offered
             one
             sacrifice
             f●r
             s●ns
             for
             ever
             ,
             sate
             down
             at
             the
             right
             hard
             of
             God.
          
           Again
           .
           Heb.
           7
           the
           〈◊〉
           I
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           you
           shall
           find
           his
           intercession
           plainly
           held
           forth
           ,
           if
           you
           read
           verse
           22.
           and
           so
           on
           ,
           where
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           
             By
             so
             much
             was
             Jesus
             made
             the
             surety
             of
             a
             better
             testament
             .
             And
             truly
             they
             were
             many
             Priests
          
           (
           meaning
           the
           Priests
           under
           the
           Law
           )
           
             because
             they
             were
             not
             〈◊〉
             to
             continue
             by
             reas●n
             of
             death
             ,
          
           
           (
           That
           is
           ,
           
           the
           high
           Priests
           under
           the
           Law
           could
           not
           live
           ever
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           appointed
           to
           all
           men
           once
           to
           die
           .
           )
           But
           when
           he
           speaks
           of
           
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           he
           saith
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           
             But
             this
             man
             ,
             because
             he
             continueth
             ever
             ,
             hath
             an
             unchangeable
             Priesthood
             ;
             wherefore
             he
          
           (
           this
           man
           )
           
             is
             able
             to
             save
             to
             the
             uttermost
             them
             that
             come
             to
             God
             by
             him
             ,
             seeing
             he
          
           (
           this
           man
           )
           
             ever
             liveth
             to
             make
             intercession
             for
             them
             .
          
           And
           thus
           in
           brief
           have
           I
           proved
           through
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           intercession
           of
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           the
           son
           of
           God.
           And
           this
           concerning
           Christs
           Priestly
           office
           ,
           might
           serve
           also
           for
           a
           proof
           of
           his
           being
           in
           the
           heaven
           without
           above
           the
           Stars
           .
           But
           all
           men
           may
           see
           (
           unlesse
           they
           be
           blind
           )
           that
           these
           are
           the
           truths
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           God
           his
           father
           ;
           and
           that
           those
           men
           that
           oppose
           them
           (
           as
           the
           Quakers
           do
           )
           are
           very
           violently
           possessed
           of
           the
           Divel
           ,
           and
           beside
           themselves
           ;
           and
           have
           neither
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           ,
           non
           his
           spirit
           in
           them
           ,
           2
           
             Joh.
             vers
          
           .
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           Joh.
           5.
           38.
           42.
           
        
         
         
           And
           now
           through
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           I
           shall
           come
           to
           the
           last
           that
           I
           promised
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           to
           prove
           ,
           That
           this
           very
           man
           Christ
           ,
           will
           come
           to
           judge
           the
           quick
           and
           the
           dead
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           I
           shall
           prove
           the
           truth
           it self
           ,
           viz.
           that
           that
           man
           shall
           come
           again
           to
           judge
           the
           world
           ,
           quick
           ,
           and
           dead
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           shal
           shew
           you
           that
           his
           coming
           will
           be
           very
           shortly
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           What
           shall
           be
           done
           a●
           his
           coming
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           Who
           shall
           stand
           when
           he
           shall
           come
           ,
           and
           who
           not
           .
           For
           the
           first
           ,
        
         
           That
           that
           man
           that
           was
           ●orn
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           shall
           come
           again
           to
           judge
           the
           quick
           and
           the
           dead
           ,
           read
           2
           Tim.
           4.
           1.
           
           l
           (
           saith
           
             Paul
             )
             charge
             thee
             therefore
             before
             God
          
           (
           speaking
           to
           him
           ,
           even
           to
           Timothy
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           all
           believers
           )
           
             and
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             shall
             judge
             the
             quick
             and
             the
             dead
             at
             his
             appearing
             
             and
             Kingdom
             .
          
           Now
           if
           you
           would
           know
           who
           this
           Lord
           Jesus
           is
           ,
           look
           into
           Acts
           10.
           38.
           and
           you
           shall
           see
           it
           was
           Jesus
           of
           Nazareth
           ;
           would
           you
           know
           who
           that
           was
           ?
           read
           Mat.
           2
           toward
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           see
           it
           was
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           who
           was
           espoused
           to
           Joseph
           the
           Carpenter
           .
           But
           read
           Acts
           10.
           v.
           38
           ,
           39
           ,
           40.
           41
           ,
           42.
           you
           shall
           find
           these
           words
           ,
           
             God
             annointed
             Jesus
             of
          
           Nazareth
           
             with
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             and
             with
             power
             ,
             who
             went
             about
             doing
             good
             ,
             and
             healing
             all
             that
             were
             oppressed
             of
             the
             Divel
             ;
             for
             God
             was
             with
             him
             :
             And
             we
             are
             witnesses
             of
             all
             things
             that
             he
             did
             ,
             both
             in
          
           Jerusalem
           ,
           
             and
             in
             the
             land
             of
             the
             Jews
             ;
             whom
             they
             sl●w
             ,
             and
             hanged
             on
             a
             tree
             ,
          
           even
           Jesus
           of
           Nazareth
           ;
           
             him
             God
             raised
             up
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             and
             shewed
             him
             openly
             ,
             not
             to
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             unto
             witnesses
             ,
             chosen
             before
             of
             God
             ;
             even
             to
             us
             who
             did
             〈◊〉
             and
             drink
             with
             him
             ,
             after
             
             he
             rose
             from
             the
             dead
             .
             And
             he
             commanded
             us
             to
             preach
             unto
             the
             people
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           God
           commanded
           us
           )
           
             and
             to
             testifie
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           bold
           in
           our
           preaching
           )
           
             that
             it
             is
             he
          
           (
           namely
           ,
           Jesus
           of
           Nazareth
           ,
           whom
           the
           Jews
           did
           thus
           crucifie
           )
           
             which
             was
             ordained
             of
             God
             to
             be
             judge
             of
             quick
             and
             dead
             .
          
           This
           is
           he
           also
           that
           is
           spoken
           of
           in
           Acts
           17.
           30
           ,
           31.
           
           
             The
             times
             of
             this
             ignorance
             God
             winked
             at
          
           (
           meaning
           mens
           being
           without
           the
           Gospel
           )
           
             but
             now
             commandeth
             all
             men
             every
             where
             to
             repent
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             appointed
             a
             day
          
           (
           which
           day
           ,
           is
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           ,
           Mat.
           12.
           36.
           
           )
           
             in
             the
             which
             he
             will
             judge
             the
             world
             in
             righteousness
             ,
             by
             that
             man
          
           (
           namely
           ,
           Jesus
           of
           
             Nazareth
             )
             whom
             he
             hath
             ordained
             ,
          
           (
           compare
           this
           with
           that
           in
           Acts
           10.
           38
           ,
           39
           ,
           40
           ,
           41
           ,
           42.
           
             whereof
             he
             hath
             given
             assurance
             to
             all
             men
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           hath
           given
           a
           sure
           sign
           unto
           all
           men
           )
           
             in
             that
             he
             hath
             raised
             him
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           
           that
           he
           hath
           raised
           Jesus
           of
           
             Nazareth
             )
             from
             the
             dead
          
           .
           This
           also
           is
           Christs
           own
           meaning
           ,
           Mat.
           24.
           where
           speaking
           of
           his
           second
           coming
           ,
           he
           styleth
           himself
           the
           son
           of
           man
           ,
           saying
           ,
           And
           then
           shall
           appear
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           son
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           son
           of
           man
           be
           ,
           v.
           27.
           
           So
           shall
           also
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           son
           of
           man
           be
           ,
           v.
           37.
           
           So
           shall
           also
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           son
           of
           man
           be
           ,
           v.
           39.
           
           Where
           by
           the
           way
           it
           is
           observable
           to
           see
           how
           the
           Lord
           of
           life
           and
           glory
           ,
           doth
           in
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           where
           he
           speaketh
           of
           his
           second
           coming
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           style
           himself
           the
           son
           of
           man.
           Surely
           he
           doth
           it
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           have
           his
           humanity
           and
           the
           doctrine
           thereof
           ,
           to
           be
           rased
           out
           from
           under
           heaven
           ;
           For
           he
           knew
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           last
           daies
           ,
           there
           would
           come
           mockers
           walking
           ,
           after
           their
           own
           lusts
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           where
           is
           the
           promise
           
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           3.
           
           I
           could
           multiply
           Scriptures
           to
           prove
           this
           doctrine
           of
           his
           second
           coming
           ,
           as
           Heb.
           9.
           v.
           last
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           2
           
           Thes.
           1.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           Luke
           21.
           
           Mat.
           24.
           
           Mat.
           25.
           
           Rev.
           22.
           7
           ,
           12.
           and
           the
           last
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           10.
           
           Rom.
           14.
           10.
           
           Acts
           24.
           25.
           
           But
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           will
           shew
           you
           that
           his
           coming
           will
           be
           shortly
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           no
           man
           can
           tel
           neither
           the
           day
           nor
           the
           hour
           ,
           yet
           so
           far
           as
           the
           Scriptures
           will
           give
           us
           light
           into
           the
           neernest
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           so
           far
           we
           may
           go
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           shall
           shew
           that
           his
           coming
           draws
           nigh
           by
           those
           signs
           that
           he
           himself
           said
           should
           be
           forerunners
           of
           his
           coming
           .
           And
           if
           you
           read
           Mat.
           24.
           you
           shall
           see
           many
           signs
           of
           his
           coming
           spoken
           of
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           falling
           away
           from
           the
           faith
           spoken
           of
           .
           And
           that
           hath
           been
           fulfilled
           and
           is
           fulfilling
           every
           day
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Wars
           and
           rumors
           of
           wars
           ●s
           another
           sign
           that
           his
           coming
           
           doth
           draw
           nigh
           even
           at
           the
           doors
        
         
           3
           The
           love
           of
           many
           waxing
           cold
           ,
           is
           another
           signe
           that
           it
           is
           nigh
           ,
           even
           the
           comming
           of
           Christ
           :
           And
           how
           cold
           is
           the
           love
           of
           many
           at
           this
           day
           ?
           They
           that
           were
           hot
           two
           or
           three
           year
           agoe
           ▪
           are
           now
           grown
           lukewarm
           and
           cold
           .
           They
           are
           cold
           in
           love
           to
           the
           Lords
           appearing
           :
           they
           are
           cold
           in
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           They
           are
           cold
           in
           love
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           they
           are
           cold
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           very
           cold
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           notable
           Demonstration
           that
           the
           comming
           of
           the
           Lord
           draweth
           nigh
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Stars
           falling
           from
           heaven
           ;
           (
           That
           is
           profe
           ●ors
           falling
           from
           the
           faith
           which
           once
           they
           professed
           )
           is
           another
           signe
           that
           the
           comming
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           at
           hand
           :
           And
           how
           many
           professors
           doe
           you
           see
           now
           a
           dayes
           ,
           fall
           from
           the
           doctrine
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           as
           though
           there
           were
           no
           such
           thing
           as
           a
           world
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           no
           such
           thing
           as
           a
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           second
           coming
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Many
           poore
           souls
           will
           go
           on
           in
           their
           profession
           with
           lampes
           without
           oyle
           ,
           
           just
           before
           his
           second
           comming
           .
           And
           the
           Lord
           knowes
           that
           most
           of
           the
           professors
           of
           this
           generation
           ,
           
           are
           such
           kind
           of
           professors
           ,
           yea
           ,
           very
           foolish
           professors
           ,
           which
           is
           another
           sure
           signe
           ,
           that
           the
           comming
           of
           the
           Lord
           drawes
           nigh
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           When
           the
           time
           of
           Christs
           second
           comming
           is
           at
           hand
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           but
           a
           very
           little
           *
           faith
           in
           the
           world
           .
           And
           the
           Lord
           knowes
           ,
           that
           there
           be
           many
           ,
           who
           are
           now
           as
           high
           as
           Lucifer
           ,
           that
           at
           that
           day
           for
           want
           to
           faith
           will
           be
           thrown
           down
           to
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           pit
           :
           even
           into
           the
           very
           belly
           of
           Hell.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Another
           signe
           of
           Christs
           second
           comming
           ,
           is
           the
           carnall
           
           mindednesse
           of
           the
           most
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           the
           very
           carriages
           of
           almost
           all
           men
           now
           living
           do
           discover
           this
           truth
           to
           be
           at
           this
           day
           fulfilled
           ,
           and
           know
           that
           when
           they
           shall
           say
           peace
           and
           safety
           ,
           then
           sudden
           destruction
           comes
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           not
           escape
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           5.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           Before
           Christs
           second
           comming
           ,
           
           there
           shal
           come
           many
           fals
           Christs
           ,
           
           and
           false
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           shall
           shew
           great
           signes
           ,
           and
           wonders
           ,
           to
           seduce
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           the
           Elect.
           And
           is
           not
           this
           more
           cleerly
           fulfilled
           in
           our
           daies
           then
           ever
           it
           was
           ,
           especially
           among
           those
           men
           called
           Quakers
           ,
           who
           being
           as
           persons
           ,
           whose
           consciences
           are
           seared
           with
           an
           hot
           iron
           ,
           and
           they
           being
           sealed
           up
           unto
           destruction
           ,
           do
           some
           of
           them
           call
           themselves
           Christ
           ,
           and
           shew
           great
           signes
           ,
           (
           as
           their
           Quaking
           )
           and
           such
           a
           legall
           holiness
           ,
           as
           makes
           the
           simple
           admire
           them
           ,
           and
           wonder
           after
           them
           ,
           which
           shewes
           
           the
           comming
           of
           Christ
           to
           be
           very
           nigh
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Before
           Christs
           second
           comming
           ,
           
           there
           shall
           come
           scoffers
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           walking
           after
           their
           own
           lusts
           ,
           and
           if
           ever
           this
           Scripture
           was
           fulfilled
           ;
           it
           is
           fulfilled
           on
           these
           men
           called
           Quakers
           :
           
           For
           they
           are
           the
           men
           ,
           
           that
           at
           this
           day
           make
           a
           mocke
           at
           Christs
           second
           comming
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           from
           heaven
           without
           ;
           and
           therefore
           saith
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           these
           Mockers
           shall
           be
           such
           as
           shall
           say
           ,
           where
           is
           the
           promise
           of
           his
           comming
           ?
           for
           since
           the
           fathers
           fell
           a
           sleep
           ,
           all
           things
           continue
           as
           they
           were
           See
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           and
           there
           you
           shall
           see
           their
           mocking
           and
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           .
           Read
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           give
           thee
           understanding
           .
           But
           because
           I
           would
           not
           have
           thee
           think
           that
           I
           speake
           at
           randome
           ,
           in
           this
           thing
           .
           Know
           for
           certain
           ,
           that
           I
           my self
           have
           heard
           them
           blaspheme
           ;
           yea
           with
           a
           grinning
           
           countenance
           ,
           at
           the
           doctrine
           of
           that
           mans
           second
           comming
           from
           heaven
           above
           the
           stars
           ,
           who
           was
           borne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           .
           Yea
           they
           have
           told
           me
           to
           my
           face
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           used
           conjuration
           ,
           and
           witchcraft
           ,
           because
           what
           I
           preached
           was
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           I
           was
           also
           told
           to
           my
           face
           ,
           that
           I
           preached
           up
           an
           Idoll
           ,
           because
           I
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           was
           in
           heaven
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           body
           that
           was
           crucified
           on
           the
           Cross
           ;
           And
           many
           other
           things
           have
           they
           blasphemously
           vented
           against
           the
           Lord
           of
           life
           and
           glory
           ,
           and
           his
           precious
           Gospel
           .
           The
           Lord
           reward
           them
           according
           as
           their
           work
           shall
           be
           .
        
         
           I
           could
           have
           hinted
           in
           many
           other
           things
           which
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           have
           shewed
           to
           be
           signes
           of
           his
           comming
           But
           I
           shall
           commend
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           unto
           thee
           ,
           which
           are
           able
           to
           make
           the
           man
           of
           God
           perfect
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           
           through
           faith
           in
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           you
           have
           also
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           comming
           how
           i●
           shall
           be
           ,
           most
           notably
           laid
           down
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           I
           shall
           〈◊〉
           in
           a
           few
           things
           touching
           it
           ;
           as
           first
           ,
           He
           will
           come
           when
           there
           is
           but
           very
           few
           looking
           for
           his
           comming
           .
           
             When
             they
             shall
             s●y
             peace
             and
             safety
             ,
             then
             sudden
             destruction
             commeth
             ,
          
           1
           Thes.
           5.
           1.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           
             which
             sudden
             destruction
             will
             be
             at
             his
             second
             commin●
             ,
          
           for
           that
           is
           it
           which
           the
           Apostle
           spake
           of
           in
           those
           three
           verses
           ,
           Then
           will
           all
           the
           world
           be
           caught
           at
           such
           an
           unexpected
           time
           that
           it
           will
           come
           upon
           them
           ,
           even
           as
           a
           snare
           commeth
           upon
           those
           creatures
           that
           are
           caught
           in
           it
           .
           As
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           Luke
           21.
           35.
           
           
             For
             as
             a
             snare
             shall
             it
             come
             on
             all
             them
             that
             dwell
             on
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             ear●h
             .
          
           Which
           is
           all
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           before
           they
           are
           aware
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           commeth
           with
           all
           his
           saints
           and
           Angels
           .
           Then
           will
           the
           Lord
           descend
           from
           that
           
           heaven
           into
           which
           he
           now
           ascended
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           in
           1
           Thes.
           4.
           16.
           
           
             Then
             will
             be
             come
             and
             all
             his
             Saints
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             Jude
             saith
             in
             his
             Epistle
             ,
             v.
          
           5.
           
           Then
           shall
           Abell
           ,
           and
           
             Enoch
             ,
             Noah
          
           and
           
             Abraham
             ,
             David
          
           and
           
             Job
             ,
             Peter
          
           and
           Paul
           :
           together
           with
           all
           the
           Saints
           which
           have
           been
           ,
           now
           are
           ,
           or
           hereafter
           shall
           be
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           sit
           on
           the
           throne
           with
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           as
           in
           Mat.
           19.
           28.
           
           Before
           whom
           shall
           all
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           world
           be
           gathered
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           Joel
           3.
           12.
           
           
             Let
             the
             heathen
             be
             wakene●
          
           .
           (
           or
           raised
           out
           of
           their
           graves
           ,
           Dan.
           12.
           2
           )
           
             and
             come
             down
             to
             the
             valley
             of
             Jehoshaphat
             ;
             for
             there
             will
             I
             sit
             to
             judge
             all
             the
             heathen
             round
             about
             .
          
           Which
           never
           was
           yet
           accomplished
           ,
           though
           it
           shall
           certainly
           be
           ,
           in
           in
           Gods
           time
           :
           to
           the
           astonishment
           ,
           &
           everlasting
           damnation
           of
           all
           those
           that
           shall
           continue
           mocking
           ,
           or
           sinning
           against
           God
           and
           his
           Christ.
           
        
         
         
           3.
           
           
             He
             shall
             come
             in
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             (
             when
             he
             doth
             come
             again
             :
             he
             will
             come
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             will
             make
             all
             that
             shall
             be
             found
             in
             their
             sins
             rather
             seeke
             to
             creepe
             under
             a
             mountaine
             ,
             then
             to
             meet
             the
             Lord
             of
             Glory
             ,
          
           Rev.
           6.
           15
           ,
           )
           
             (
             As
          
           Esay
           saith
           ,
           For
           behold
           the
           Lord
           will
           come
           with
           fire
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Charets
           like
           a
           whirlwind
           :
           to
           render
           his
           anger
           with
           fury
           ,
           and
           his
           rebukes
           with
           flames
           of
           fire
           ,
           Esay
           66.
           15.
           
           To
           execute
           judgement
           upon
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           convince
           all
           that
           are
           ungodly
           among
           them
           ,
           of
           all
           their
           ungodly
           deeds
           which
           they
           have
           committed
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           their
           hard
           speeches
           which
           ungodly
           sinners
           have
           spoken
           against
           him
           .
           Jude
           15.
           
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             farther
             by
             and
             by
             .
          
        
         
           And
           ther●fore
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           I
           shall
           shew
           you
           ,
           what
           shall
           be
           done
           when
           he
           is
           come
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           When
           Christ
           is
           come
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           they
           that
           are
           in
           their
           graves
           shall
           arise
           ,
           and
           come
           forth
           of
           their
           graves
           (
           as
           I
           
           said
           before
           )
           in
           which
           they
           have
           laine
           according
           to
           that
           in
           Job
           .
           5.
           28.
           
           Where
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             Marvell
             not
             at
             this
             ,
             for
             the
             houre
             is
             comming
             in
             the
             which
             all
             that
             are
             in
             the
             graves
             shall
             heare
             his
             voice
             ,
             and
             shall
             come
             forth
             :
             they
             that
             have
             done
             good
             unto
             the
             resurrection
             of
             life
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             have
             done
             evill
             unto
             the
             resurrection
             of
             damnation
             .
          
           You
           will
           say
           ,
           Are
           these
           graves
           spoken
           of
           here
           ,
           the
           graves
           that
           are
           made
           in
           the
           earth
           ?
           yea
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           further
           proof
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           look
           into
           Dan.
           12.
           2
           
           Daniel
           there
           speaking
           of
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             And
             many
             of
             them
             that
             sleep
             in
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             earth
             shall
             arise
             ,
          
           or
           awake
           ,
           
             some
             to
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             everlasting
             contempt
             ,
          
           or
           damnation
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           stand
           here
           to
           dispute
           any
           distinctions
           of
           the
           resurrections
           ,
           only
           prove
           that
           the
           dead
           shall
           arise
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           a
           clear
           truth
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           
           Acts
           10.
           42.
           
           Rev.
           20
           11
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           and
           1
           Thes.
           4.
           16.
           1
           
           Cor.
           15.
           52.
           
             the
             dead
             shall
             be
             raised
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           shall
           call
           all
           men
           and
           women
           to
           an
           account
           for
           all
           their
           close
           sinful
           thoughts
           ,
           words
           ,
           and
           actions
           ;
           then
           will
           the
           secrets
           of
           all
           hearts
           be
           made
           manifest
           .
           Then
           shall
           all
           thy
           adulterous
           ,
           and
           theevish
           ,
           and
           covetous
           ,
           idolatrous
           ,
           and
           blasphemous
           thoughts
           be
           laid
           open
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           saying
           ,
           
             Their
             consciences
             also
             bearing
             them
             witness
             ,
             and
             their
             thoughts
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             or
             while
             ,
             accusing
             ,
             or
             else
             excusing
             one
             another
             ,
             Rom.
          
           2.
           15.
           
           But
           when
           ?
           why
           ,
           
             in
             the
             day
             when
             God
             shall
             judge
             the
             secrets
             of
             men
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             ver
             .
          
           16.
           see
           also
           1
           Cor.
           4.
           5.
           
           
             Therefore
             judge
             nothing
             before
             the
             time
          
           ;
           what
           time
           is
           that
           ?
           why
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           comes
           ;
           what
           will
           he
           do
           ?
           
             He
             will
             bring
             to
             light
             the
             hidden
             things
             of
             darknes●●
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           all
           those
           cunning
           ,
           
           close
           ,
           hidden
           wickednesses
           ,
           that
           thou
           in
           thy
           life
           time
           hast
           committed
           ;
           yea
           ,
           he
           will
           make
           manifest
           the
           counsels
           of
           the
           heart
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           most
           hidden
           and
           secret
           things
           that
           are
           contrived
           and
           plotted
           by
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           ;
           Then
           shal
           all
           the
           midnight
           whoremongers
           be
           laid
           open
           with
           all
           their
           sins
           ;
           Then
           thou
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           who
           hast
           committed
           such
           sins
           as
           thou
           wouldst
           not
           have
           thy
           Neighbour
           ,
           thy
           father
           ,
           thy
           wife
           ,
           thy
           husband
           ,
           or
           any
           one
           else
           know
           of
           for
           thousands
           ,
           then
           thou
           shalt
           have
           them
           all
           laid
           open
           ,
           even
           upon
           the
           house
           tops
           ,
           Luke
           12.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Then
           thou
           that
           hatest
           Gods
           children
           ,
           his
           waies
           ,
           his
           word
           ,
           his
           spirit
           ;
           then
           thou
           that
           makest
           a
           mock
           at
           Jesus
           of
           Nazareth
           ,
           his
           second
           coming
           ,
           then
           thou
           that
           livest
           in
           open
           prophaness
           or
           secret
           hypocrisie
           ,
           then
           I
           say
           ,
           will
           be
           such
           a
           time
           of
           reckoning
           for
           you
           ,
           as
           never
           was
           since
           the
           world
           began
           ,
           then
           
           you
           that
           shall
           die
           in
           your
           si●s
           ,
           will
           cry
           to
           the
           mountains
           ,
           fall
           on
           us
           ,
           and
           cover
           us
           from
           the
           face
           of
           him
           that
           sits
           on
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           Lamb
           (
           which
           Lamb
           is
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           Joh.
           1.
           19.
           )
           And
           ah
           ,
           my
           friends
           !
           if
           the
           very
           looks
           of
           God
           be
           so
           terrible
           ,
           what
           will
           his
           blows
           be
           ,
           think
           you
           ?
           Then
           if
           all
           thy
           idle
           words
           shall
           be
           accounted
           for
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             But
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             every
             idle
             word
             that
             men
             shall
             speak
             ,
             they
             shall
             give
             an
             account
             thereof
             in
             the
             day
             of
             judgement
             ,
             Mat.
          
           12.
           36.
           and
           also
           all
           thy
           filthy
           actions
           shall
           be
           then
           regarded
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           as
           thou
           shalt
           receive
           a
           just
           recompence
           for
           them
           .
           And
           know
           ,
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           that
           for
           all
           these
           things
           *
           God
           will
           bring
           thee
           into
           judgement
           ,
           Eccles.
           11.
           9.
           Then
        
         
           Thou
           that
           are
           an
           unbeliever
           shalt
           be
           sure
           to
           fall
           under
           the
           judgement
           for
           all
           thy
           sins
           .
           
           
           first
           ,
           thou
           must
           give
           account
           ;
           Secondly
           ,
           thou
           must
           fall
           in
           the
           judgement
           .
           Oh
           my
           friends
           ,
           there
           are
           hot
           daies
           acoming
           for
           all
           those
           that
           are
           found
           out
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           :
           Behold
           ,
           saith
           
             Malachi
             ,
             the
             daies
             come
             that
             shall
             burn
             as
             an
             oven
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             proud
             ,
             yea
             ,
             all
             that
             do
             wickedly
             shall
             be
             as
             stubble
             ;
             and
             the
             day
             that
             cometh
             shall
             burn
             them
             up
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hoasts
             ;
             and
             it
             shall
             leave
             them
             neither
             root
             nor
             branch
             .
          
           The
           day
           of
           judgement
           will
           burn
           like
           an
           oven
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           have
           not
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           upon
           them
           shall
           be
           as
           stubble
           .
           Ah
           friends
           put
           a
           red
           hot
           oven
           ,
           and
           stubble
           together
           ,
           and
           what
           work
           will
           the●e
           be
           ?
           even
           the
           one
           will
           burn
           and
           destroy
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           When
           Christ
           doth
           come
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           another
           end
           of
           his
           coming
           will
           be
           to
           purge
           out
           all
           things
           that
           offend
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           Mat.
           13.
           41
           ,
           42.
           
           
             Then
             shall
             the
             son
             of
             man
             send
             
             forth
             his
             Angels
             and
             they
             shall
             gather
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             all
             things
             that
             offend
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             doe
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             shall
             cast
             them
             into
             a
             furnace
             of
             fire
             ;
             there
             shall
             be
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             .
          
           There
           are
           many
           things
           that
           doe
           offend
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           now
           :
           namely
           ,
           the
           lukewarm
           professor
           ,
           he
           doth
           offend
           first
           the
           Lord
           ,
           secondly
           ,
           his
           people
           .
           But
           then
           thou
           lukewarm
           offending
           professor
           shalt
           offend
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           no
           more
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           loose
           professors
           do
           also
           offend
           God
           ,
           Christ
           and
           his
           Church
           .
           First
           ,
           he
           scandals
           the
           Gospel
           by
           his
           loose
           walking
           ,
           and
           naughty
           carriages
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           doth
           make
           the
           world
           blaspheme
           the
           name
           of
           God
           by
           the
           same
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           he
           grieves
           the
           hearts
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           18.
           
           But
           know
           that
           thou
           also
           shalt
           be
           taken
           away
           from
           offending
           any
           more
           ,
           God
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Saints
           ;
           and
           thou
           shalt
           have
           weeping
           
           and
           gnashing
           of
           teeth
           for
           thy
           thus
           offending
           ,
           Mat.
           18.
           6.
           7.
           
        
         
           4
           Another
           end
           of
           Christs
           second
           coming
           is
           to
           cut
           of
           all
           the
           ignorant
           persons
           that
           are
           in
           the
           world
           .
           There
           is
           a
           generation
           of
           poor
           souls
           that
           do
           think
           to
           be
           excused
           for
           their
           ignorance
           :
           Alas
           saith
           one
           ,
           
           I
           am
           a
           poor
           ignorant
           man
           ,
           or
           woman
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           hope
           that
           the
           Lord
           will
           have
           mercy
           upon
           me
           :
           We
           cannot
           ,
           say
           others
           ,
           do
           as
           such
           and
           such
           ,
           and
           will
           the
           Lord
           condemn
           us
           ?
           And
           thus
           poor
           souls
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           in
           the
           broad
           way
           to
           destruction
           least
           they
           should
           misse
           of
           the
           way
           to
           hell
           ;
           do
           swallow
           down
           by
           clusters
           ,
           that
           which
           will
           poyson
           them
           body
           and
           soul
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           ever
           .
        
         
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           What
           ,
           will
           not
           the
           Lord
           have
           mercy
           on
           ignorant
           soules
           ?
           Ans.
           Not
           on
           those
           who
           live
           and
           die
           in
           their
           ignorance
           .
           He
           himselfe
           hath
           
           said
           ,
           Esay
           27.
           11.
           
           Because
           it
           is
           a
           people
           of
           no
           understanding
           ,
           therefore
           he
           that
           made
           them
           will
           not
           have
           mercy
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           formed
           them
           will
           shew
           them
           no
           favour
           .
           Again
           ,
           Paul
           also
           in
           that
           2
           Thes.
           1.
           8.
           saith
           ,
           that
           when
           Jesus
           Christ
           shall
           come
           to
           judge
           the
           world
           ,
           
           he
           doth
           come
           to
           take
           vengeance
           on
           all
           them
           that
           know
           not
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           obey
           not
           the
           Gospell
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ.
           
        
         
           But
           ye
           will
           say
           ,
           who
           are
           those
           ignorant
           persons
           ,
           that
           shall
           find
           no
           favour
           at
           that
           day
           ?
           or
           how
           doth
           the
           ignorance
           discover
           it selfe
           ?
        
         
           I
           shall
           only
           mention
           three
           or
           four
           sorts
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           leave
           thee
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           if
           thou
           read
           them
           diligently
           ,
           will
           further
           lay
           them
           open
           before
           thee
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           the
           prophane
           scoffer
           ,
           who
           makes
           a
           mocke
           at
           the
           truths
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           goes
           on
           in
           his
           sins
           ,
           for
           this
           see
           in
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           
        
         
         
           3.
           which
           the
           Apostle
           attributes
           to
           their
           ignorance
           ver
           .
           5.
           
           And
           therefore
           he
           likens
           them
           to
           bruit
           beasts
           ,
           Chap.
           2.
           10.
           and
           12.
           verses
           ,
           who
           walke
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           in
           the
           lusts
           of
           uncleanness
           ,
           &
           speak
           evil
           of
           the
           things
           they
           understand
           not
           ,
           and
           shall
           utterly
           perish
           in
           their
           corruption
           ;
           who
           because
           they
           understand
           not
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           nor
           the
           power
           of
           God
           in
           them
           ,
           speake
           evil
           of
           the
           truths
           therein
           contained
           ,
           and
           think
           the
           Lord
           like
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           Psal.
           50.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           formal
           professor
           ,
           who
           hath
           onely
           a
           notion
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           some
           seeming
           holiness
           ,
           but
           wants
           Gospel
           faith
           :
           Such
           are
           called
           foolish
           virgins
           ,
           Mat
           25.
           2
           ,
           3.
           to
           whom
           Christ
           will
           say
           in
           that
           day
           ,
           Verily
           ,
           I
           know
           you
           not
           .
           Adde
           hereto
           ,
           those
           that
           think
           it
           enough
           to
           confess
           Christ
           with
           their
           mouthes
           ,
           and
           profess
           that
           they
           know
           God
           ,
           but
           deny
           him
           in
           their
           works
           ;
           such
           notwithstanding
           
           all
           their
           profession
           ,
           shall
           ,
           if
           they
           so
           continue
           ,
           perish
           eternally
           ,
           being
           abominable
           ,
           disobedient
           ,
           and
           to
           every
           good
           work
           reprobate
           ,
           or
           void
           of
           judgement
           ,
           that
           is
           ignorant
           ,
           Tit.
           1.
           v.
           16.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           legal
           righteous
           man
           or
           woman
           ,
           though
           they
           walke
           blameless
           as
           touching
           the
           righteousnesse
           that
           is
           in
           the
           law
           :
           For
           they
           being
           ignorant
           of
           Gods
           righteousness
           ,
           go
           about
           to
           establish
           their
           own
           righteousness
           ,
           as
           reading
           ,
           hearing
           Sermons
           ,
           prayers
           ,
           publique
           or
           private
           ,
           peaceableness
           with
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           Fasting
           ,
           Almes
           ,
           good
           works
           as
           they
           count
           them
           ,
           just
           dealings
           ,
           abstinence
           from
           the
           grosser
           pollutions
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           stricter
           obedience
           to
           the
           commandments
           of
           the
           first
           and
           second
           table
           ;
           all
           which
           with
           many
           other
           things
           may
           be
           comprehended
           in
           
             their
             own
             righteousnesse
          
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           grounded
           on
           their
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           goes
           on
           
           in
           rebellion
           ;
           and
           such
           ignorant
           persons
           shall
           in
           that
           day
           perish
           ,
           not
           
             submitting
             through
             ignoranco
             to
             the
             righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             Rom.
          
           10.
           3.
           compared
           with
           Luke
           19.
           27.
           where
           Christ
           saith
           that
           when
           he
           shall
           come
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           he
           will
           command
           those
           his
           enemies
           ,
           
             who
             submitted
             not
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             called
             the
             righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             Esay
          
           46.
           13.
           or
           would
           not
           have
           him
           to
           reign
           over
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           slaine
           before
           his
           face
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Those
           whose
           hearts
           are
           set
           upon
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           follow
           the
           alluring
           perswasions
           of
           it
           ;
           the
           Lord
           calls
           such
           fools
           ,
           Luke
           12.
           20
           and
           Pro.
           7.
           7.
           who
           go
           after
           it
           (
           v●z
           the
           world
           ,
           held
           forth
           by
           a
           similitude
           of
           a
           woman
           with
           the
           attire
           of
           an
           harlot
           )
           as
           an
           oxe
           to
           the
           slaughter
           ,
           or
           a
           Foole
           to
           the
           correction
           of
           the
           stocks
           ,
           till
           a
           dart
           strike
           thorow
           his
           liver
           ,
           as
           a
           bird
           hasteth
           to
           the
           snare
           ,
           and
           knoweth
           not
           that
           it
           is
           for
           his
           life
           :
           and
           knows
           not
           ,
           
           marke
           ,
           it
           is
           through
           ignorance
           ,
           ver
           .
           23.
           
        
         
           A
           fift
           end
           of
           Christs
           comming
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           his
           righteous
           ones
           might
           shine
           as
           the
           Sun
           in
           the
           glory
           ,
           or
           Kingdom
           of
           their
           Father
           ,
           Mat.
           13.
           43.
           there
           are
           many
           things
           that
           do
           hinder
           the
           People
           of
           God
           from
           shining
           forth
           as
           the
           Sun
           now
           .
           As
           first
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           body
           of
           death
           which
           makes
           them
           fetch
           many
           a
           groane
           in
           their
           journey
           to
           
             Canaan
             ,
             Rom.
          
           7.
           24.
           2
           
           Cor.
           5.
           2.
           
           They
           meet
           with
           many
           a
           sad
           temptation
           ,
           which
           also
           makes
           them
           in
           heaviness
           many
           a
           time
           ,
           1
           Pet
           ,
           1.
           6.
           
           They
           have
           also
           many
           other
           things
           that
           doe
           hinder
           their
           shining
           now
           ;
           but
           then
           the
           body
           of
           death
           shall
           be
           left
           off
           .
           My
           meaning
           is
           ,
           that
           sin
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           in
           the
           natures
           of
           Gods
           people
           then
           :
           Their
           bodies
           that
           are
           now
           so
           vile
           ,
           
             shall
             then
             be
             made
             like
             unto
             the
             glorious
             body
             of
             the
             son
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             shall
             change
             our
             vile
             bodie
             ,
             
             that
             it
             may
             be
             like
             unto
             his
             glorious
             body
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             working
             whereby
             he
             is
             ,
             able
             to
             subdue
             all
             things
             unto
             himself
             ,
             Phil.
          
           3.
           ver
           .
           21.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Another
           end
           of
           Christs
           coming
           shall
           be
           to
           take
           an
           account
           of
           his
           children
           ,
           how
           they
           have
           laid
           out
           their
           talents
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           committed
           to
           their
           trust
           ,
           Mat.
           25.
           19.
           
           Rom.
           14
           12.
           2
           
           Cor.
           5.
           10.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Another
           end
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           glorious
           indeed
           at
           his
           appearing
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           1.
           
           Rom.
           8.
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           I
           do
           but
           touch
           these
           things
           ,
           because
           I
           would
           hasten
           towards
           a
           conclusion
           ;
           many
           other
           things
           might
           have
           been
           spoken
           to
           ,
           but
           at
           this
           time
           I
           shal
           forbear
           .
        
         
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           Who
           shall
           stand
           when
           he
           appears
           ?
           why
           ,
           I
           told
           you
           before
           ,
           that
           the
           ungodly
           shall
           not
           stand
           in
           the
           judgement
           ,
           nor
           sinners
           in
           the
           congregation
           of
           the
           righteous
           ,
           
           Psa.
           1.
           5.
           let
           him
           be
           close
           or
           prophane
           ,
           as
           I
           told
           you
           even
           now
           ,
           all
           shall
           be
           laid
           open
           ;
           all
           shall
           be
           made
           manifest
           ,
           all
           shall
           come
           into
           judgement
           .
        
         
           Ah
           poor
           soul
           !
           it
           is
           not
           then
           thy
           brave
           words
           will
           save
           thee
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           thine
           eloquent
           tongue
           that
           will
           then
           do
           thee
           any
           good
           ;
           if
           thou
           be
           without
           the
           wedding
           garment
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           be
           speechlesse
           ,
           as
           in
           Mat.
           22.
           12.
           
           But
           thou
           that
           art
           a
           converted
           person
           shalt
           stand
           in
           the
           judgement
           ;
           thou
           that
           are
           born
           again
           shalt
           enter
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           none
           else
           ,
           Joh
           :
           3.
           5.
           
           Rev.
           21.
           27.
           
        
         
           But
           how
           shall
           I
           know
           that
           I
           am
           born
           again
           ?
           Answ.
           Why
           ,
           if
           thou
           art
           born
           again
           ,
           then
           thou
           knowest
           that
           thou
           wast
           not
           born
           a
           Christian
           at
           first
           ,
           Eph.
           2.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
             you
             hath
             the
             quickened
             who
             were
             dead
             in
             trespasses
             and
             sins
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Thou
           knowest
           that
           once
           thou
           hadst
           no
           faith
           in
           the
           Lord
           
           Jesus
           ;
           and
           wert
           convinced
           of
           sin
           because
           thou
           didst
           not
           believe
           in
           the
           son
           of
           
             Mary
             ,
             Jol.
          
           6.
           9.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Thou
           seest
           all
           true
           joy
           through
           the
           blood
           and
           righteousness
           of
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           .
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           57.
           
           Rom.
           7.
           24.
           25.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Art
           thou
           born
           again
           ?
           then
           thou
           canst
           not
           be
           quiet
           till
           thou
           seest
           God
           smile
           ,
           and
           lift
           up
           the
           light
           of
           his
           countenance
           upon
           thee
           ,
           
           Psa.
           4.
           6.
           and
           that
           through
           the
           face
           of
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Thou
           knowest
           that
           God
           hath
           given
           thee
           thy
           faith
           ,
           Phil.
           1.
           29.
           
           Eph.
           2.
           8.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Art
           thou
           born
           again
           ?
           then
           thou
           knowest
           that
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           son
           of
           M●ry
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           is
           a
           right
           doctrine
           ,
           2
           Joh
           9.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Then
           also
           thou
           lookest
           for
           the
           personal
           appearing
           of
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           from
           heaven
           in
           the
           clou●ls
           ,
           Rev.
           1.
           7.
           the
           second
           time
           Heb.
           9
           28
        
         
           These
           things
           ,
           though
           plain
           ,
           
           yet
           if
           the
           Lord
           set
           them
           home
           upon
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           may
           be
           profitable
           both
           to
           thee
           and
           me
           .
           Therefore
           let
           us
           examine
           the
           matter
           a
           little
           .
           And
           first
           ,
        
         
           Thou
           thinkest
           that
           thou
           art
           a
           Christian
           ;
           thou
           shouldst
           be
           sorry
           else
           ;
           well
           ,
           but
           when
           did
           God
           shew
           thee
           that
           thou
           wert
           no
           Christian
           ?
           when
           didst
           thou
           see
           that
           ?
           and
           in
           the
           light
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           see
           that
           thou
           wert
           under
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           because
           of
           original
           sin
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           dost
           thou
           know
           what
           original
           sin
           means
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           the
           least
           in
           thy
           thoughts
           ?
           and
           dost
           thou
           not
           rejoyce
           in
           secret
           that
           thou
           art
           the
           same
           that
           thou
           ever
           wert
           ?
           
           If
           so
           .
           then
           know
           for
           certain
           that
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           to
           this
           very
           day
           abideth
           on
           thee
           ,
           Joh.
           3.
           36.
           
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           then
           thou
           art
           one
           of
           those
           that
           will
           fall
           in
           the
           judgement
           ,
           except
           thou
           art
           born
           again
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           new
           creature
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           17.
           
        
         
         
           But
           secondly
           ,
           thou
           thinkest
           that
           thou
           hast
           been
           born
           again
           ,
           (
           't
           is
           well
           if
           thou
           hast
           )
           but
           least
           thou
           shouldst
           deceive
           thy
           poor
           soul
           ,
           I
           pray
           thee
           consider
           ,
           when
           did
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           shew
           thee
           that
           thou
           hadst
           no
           faith
           in
           thee
           by
           nature
           ?
           and
           when
           did
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           convince
           thee
           of
           sin
           ,
           because
           thou
           didst
           not
           believe
           in
           him
           ?
           It
           may
           be
           thou
           hast
           been
           convinced
           of
           sins
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           thy
           own
           conscience
           ,
           as
           the
           Pharisees
           were
           ,
           Joh.
           8.
           9.
           and
           Rom.
           3.
           20.
           
           I
           ,
           but
           when
           didst
           thou
           see
           thy self
           a
           lost
           creature
           for
           want
           of
           faith
           in
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           ?
           if
           not
           ,
           thou
           hast
           not
           yet
           been
           savingly
           convinced
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ;
           for
           that
           when
           it
           convinceth
           effectually
           of
           sin
           ,
           it
           convinceth
           of
           unbeliefe
           ;
           though
           thou
           hast
           been
           never
           so
           much
           convinced
           of
           sins
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           not
           seen
           thy self
           under
           the
           power
           and
           dominion
           ,
           
           guilt
           and
           punishment
           of
           ●in
           because
           thou
           didst
           not
           believe
           in
           Christ
           ,
           thou
           hast
           not
           yet
           been
           savingly
           convinced
           ;
           for
           that
           's
           one
           work
           of
           the
           spirit
           to
           convince
           of
           sin
           ,
           
             because
             they
             believe
             not
             on
             me
          
           ;
           saith
           Jesus
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           who
           was
           espoused
           to
           Joseph
           the
           Carpenter
           ;
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           dost
           thou
           not
           say
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           thou
           never
           hadst
           thy
           faith
           to
           seek
           ,
           but
           hast
           alway
           believed
           with
           as
           good
           a
           faith
           as
           any
           one
           alive
           ;
           If
           so
           ,
           then
           know
           for
           certain
           that
           thou
           hast
           no
           faith
           of
           the
           operation
           of
           God
           in
           thee
           ,
           according
           to
           Gods
           ordinary
           working
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           then
           know
           that
           if
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           should
           come
           to
           judge
           the
           world
           at
           this
           moment
           of
           time
           ,
           that
           thou
           with
           all
           thy
           faith
           (
           thou
           thinkest
           thou
           hast
           )
           wouldst
           fall
           in
           the
           judgement
           ,
           2
           Thes.
           2.
           12.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Art
           thou
           born
           again
           ?
           then
           thou
           seest
           that
           thy
           great
           sin
           was
           want
           of
           faith
           in
           the
           Son
           
           of
           Mary
           .
           Then
           thou
           seest
           that
           it
           is
           he
           that
           was
           sent
           of
           God
           to
           die
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           J●h
           .
           ●
           .
           19
           Jo.
           3.
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           Act
           13
           38
           ,
           39.
           and
           that
           thou
           art
           compleat
           in
           him
           ,
           without
           any
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           Rom.
           4.
           4.
           the●
           thou
           rejoycest
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           and
           puttest
           no
           confidence
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           3.
           yet
           thou
           rejoycest
           in
           the
           flesh
           and
           blood
           of
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           knowing
           that
           his
           flesh
           is
           meat
           indeed
           ,
           and
           his
           blood
           is
           drink
           indeed
           ,
           Joh.
           6.
           55.
           out
           of
           which
           thou
           wouldst
           very
           willingly
           make
           thy
           life
           all
           thy
           daies
           ;
           out
           of
           his
           birth
           ,
           obedience
           ,
           death
           ,
           resurrection
           ,
           ascension
           ,
           and
           glorious
           intercession
           now
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           his
           father
           ,
           Heb.
           7.
           24
           ,
           25.
           but
           if
           thou
           art
           wavering
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           know
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           but
           a
           babe
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           for
           ought
           thou
           knowest
           ,
           God
           maycut
           thee
           off
           in
           thy
           unbelief
           and
           cast
           thee
           into
           utter
           darkness
           ,
           where
           there
           shall
           
           be
           weeping
           and
           wailing
           and
           gnashing
           of
           teeth
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Art
           thou
           born
           again
           ?
           then
           thou
           seest
           all
           true
           peace
           and
           joy
           comes
           through
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           and
           his
           righteousnesse
           ,
           as
           in
           Rom.
           7.
           24.
           
           &
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           57.
           there
           are
           many
           poor
           souls
           that
           are
           taken
           with
           raptures
           of
           joy
           ,
           and
           false
           conceited
           consolation
           ,
           Joh.
           16
           20.
           which
           doth
           come
           from
           the
           Divel
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           deceitful
           hearts
           ;
           but
           their
           joy
           shall
           be
           turned
           into
           mourning
           and
           sorrow
           of
           heart
           ,
           Luke
           6.
           24
           ,
           25.
           but
           thou
           that
           art
           a
           Christian
           indeed
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           word
           onely
           ,
           rejoycest
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           the
           son
           of
           Ma●y
           ;
           yea
           ,
           though
           now
           you
           see
           him
           not
           ,
           yet
           believing
           ,
           you
           rejoyce
           with
           joy
           unspeakable
           and
           full
           of
           glory
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           8.
           
           And
           these
           two
           things
           are
           the
           fruits
           of
           thy
           faith
           ,
           and
           of
           thy
           joy
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           very
           precious
           unto
           thee
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           ver
           .
           7.
           2.
           
           Thou
           dost
           purifie
           
           thine
           heart
           by
           this
           faith
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           received
           into
           thy
           soul
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           13.
           
           Acts
           15.
           9.
           and
           1
           Joh.
           3.
           3.
           but
           if
           thy
           guilt
           of
           sin
           goes
           off
           ,
           and
           convictions
           go
           off
           any
           other
           way
           then
           by
           the
           blood
           and
           righteousness
           of
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           thy
           guilt
           goes
           off
           not
           right
           ,
           but
           wrong
           ,
           and
           thy
           latter
           end
           will
           be
           a
           very
           bitter
           end
           ,
           without
           faith
           and
           repentance
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           his
           blood
           through
           which
           all
           true
           peace
           comes
           ,
           Col.
           1.
           20.
           and
           there
           is
           no
           other
           name
           under
           heaven
           given
           among
           men
           ,
           whereby
           we
           should
           be
           saved
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           of
           
             Nazareth
             ,
             Acts
          
           4.
           ver
           .
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           compared
           together
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Art
           thou
           borne
           againe
           ?
           Then
           thou
           canst
           not
           be
           quiet
           ,
           till
           thou
           doest
           see
           God
           lift
           up
           the
           light
           of
           his
           Countenance
           upon
           thee
           ,
           yea
           ,
           thou
           hast
           such
           a
           desire
           after
           the
           light
           of
           Gods
           
           countenance
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           glory
           ,
           riches
           ,
           honour
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           profits
           &c.
           of
           this
           world
           will
           not
           satisfie
           ,
           till
           thou
           doest
           see
           God
           to
           be
           a
           reconciled
           father
           to
           thee
           in
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           Psal.
           4.
           6.
           
           Joh.
           14.
           8.
           
           Ps.
           35.
           3.
           then
           thou
           wilt
           not
           be
           quiet
           till
           thou
           doest
           hear
           from
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Lord
           of
           glory
           ,
           1
           Cor
           ,
           2.
           8.
           such
           a
           voice
           as
           this
           ,
           
             Son
             be
             of
             good
             cheer
             ,
             thy
             sins
             are
             forgiven
             thee
          
           ;
           and
           *
           
             My
             grace
             is
             sufficient
             for
             thee
             .
          
           But
           if
           thou
           canst
           content
           thy selfe
           with
           any
           thing
           below
           this
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           ,
           when
           all
           comes
           to
           all
           ,
           be
           found
           but
           a
           rotten-hearted
           professor
           ,
           who
           wilt
           have
           thy
           portion
           among
           the
           slothfull
           ones
           ,
           who
           will
           fall
           in
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           son
           of
           Man
           ,
           when
           he
           comes
           in
           flaming
           fire
           with
           his
           mighty
           Angels
           ,
           2
           Thes.
           1.
           8.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Art
           thou
           borne
           againe
           ?
           Then
           thou
           knowest
           that
           God
           hath
           given
           thee
           thy
           faith
           that
           thou
           hast
           in
           his
           son
           :
           then
           thou
           
           art
           able
           to
           say
           through
           grace
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           time
           in
           which
           I
           had
           no
           faith
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           time
           in
           which
           I
           could
           not
           believe
           in
           the
           son
           of
           God
           for
           eternal
           life
           .
           
             But
             G●d
             ,
             who
             is
             rich
             in
             mercy
             ,
             for
             his
             great
             love
             wherewith
             he
             loved
             me
             ,
             even
             when
             I
             was
             dead
             in
             sins
             and
             unbelief
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             )
             hath
             quickned
             me
             together
             with
             Christ
             :
             by
             grace
             I
             am
             saved
             ,
          
           Eph.
           2.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
             through
             faith
             v.
          
           8.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Art
           thou
           borne
           againe
           ?
           Then
           thou
           knowest
           that
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           is
           a
           right
           doctrine
           ,
           which
           is
           this
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           which
           was
           with
           his
           Father
           before
           the
           world
           was
           (
           Joh.
           1.
           1.
           
           John
           17.
           5.
           
           )
           came
           into
           the
           world
           in
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           in
           the
           likenesse
           of
           Men
           ,
           Phil.
           2.
           7.
           being
           made
           of
           a
           woman
           or
           virgin
           ,
           made
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           redeem
           them
           that
           were
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           Gal.
           4.
           4.
           
           And
           that
           was
           done
           in
           this
           
           wise
           .
           What
           the
           law
           could
           not
           do
           in
           that
           it
           was
           weak
           through
           the
           flesh
           ,
           that
           is
           through
           our
           flesh
           ,
           God
           sending
           his
           own
           Son
           in
           the
           likenesse
           of
           sinful
           flesh
           ,
           and
           for
           sin
           ,
           condemned
           sin
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           that
           is
           condemned
           him
           in
           the
           flesh
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           poor
           sinners
           ;
           For
           this
           ,
           compare
           Rom.
           8.
           3.
           and
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           21.
           with
           Gal.
           3.
           13.
           and
           it
           will
           appeare
           clearly
           to
           be
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           :
           Also
           ,
           that
           this
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           did
           bear
           our
           sins
           in
           his
           own
           body
           on
           the
           tree
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           24.
           and
           did
           spill
           his
           own
           blood
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           the
           blood
           of
           God
           ,
           Acts
           20.
           28.
           that
           he
           died
           ,
           and
           was
           laid
           in
           Josephs
           Sepulchre
           ,
           Joh.
           19.
           38
           ,
           39
           ,
           40
           ,
           41.
           and
           rose
           again
           the
           third
           day
           ,
           Acts
           10.
           40.
           that
           very
           man
           ,
           Luk.
           24.
           v.
           39
           ,
           40
           ,
           41
           ,
           42
           ,
           43
           ,
           44.
           and
           ascended
           up
           into
           heaven
           in
           a
           cloud
           ,
           Acts
           1.
           9
           ,
           10.
           and
           11.
           and
           there
           ever
           lives
           to
           make
           intercession
           for
           us
           ,
           that
           very
           man
           
           Heb.
           7.
           24
           ,
           25.
           
           Heb.
           8.
           3
           
           Heb.
           10.
           12.
           
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           last
           place
           ,
           If
           thou
           art
           a
           Christian
           ,
           then
           thou
           lookest
           for
           that
           very
           Jesus
           againe
           ,
           whom
           the
           Jewes
           did
           crucifie
           ,
           John
           19.
           whom
           God
           raised
           again
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           1.
           10.
           
           I
           say
           thou
           lookest
           ,
           thou
           waitest
           ,
           thou
           hastenest
           after
           the
           comming
           of
           this
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           which
           doth
           deliver
           thee
           from
           the
           wrath
           to
           come
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           Heb.
           9.
           26
           ,
           ●7
           ,
           28.
           1
           
           Thes.
           1.
           10.
           
           Yea
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           ,
           that
           this
           very
           man
           shall
           so
           come
           ,
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           as
           his
           disciples
           did
           see
           him
           go
           into
           heaven
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           ver●
           man
           ,
           Luke
           24.
           30.
           compared
           with
           ver
           .
           50.
           51.
           of
           the
           same
           chapter
           .
           Yea
           ,
           in
           a
           cloud
           he
           went
           away
           from
           his
           disciples
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           clouds
           he
           shall
           come
           again
           ,
           Rev.
           1.
           7.
           to
           judge
           all
           that
           are
           in
           their
           graves
           ,
           Joh.
           5.
           28
           ,
           29.
           
           Dan.
           12.
           2.
           and
           shall
           receive
           all
           that
           looke
           for
           ,
           and
           love
           his
           second
           comming
           ,
           to
           
           himself
           ,
           Heb.
           9.
           27.
           28.
           
           And
           they
           shall
           be
           for
           ever
           with
           him
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           4.
           16.
           17.
           
           But
           the
           wicked
           shall
           be
           cast
           into
           eternal
           damnation
           ,
           Mat.
           25.
           46.
           
           These
           things
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           thou
           be
           a
           Christian
           indeed
           ,
           thou
           believest
           ,
           and
           ownest
           ,
           and
           the
           faith
           of
           them
           doth
           purifie
           thy
           heart
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           3.
           3.
           and
           wean
           thee
           from
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           thereof
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           is
           not
           from
           this
           principle
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           thy
           obedience
           do
           not
           flow
           from
           this
           faith
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           faith
           of
           Gods
           elect
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           proved
           at
           large
           ,
           thy
           obedience
           ,
           thy
           zeal
           ,
           thy
           self-denial
           ,
           thy
           holiness
           ,
           righteousness
           ,
           yea
           ,
           all
           that
           thou
           canst
           doe
           ,
           is
           but
           sin
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           great
           God
           of
           heaven
           and
           earth
           .
           
           For
           all
           true
           sanctification
           comes
           through
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
           by
           the
           operation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           11.
           
           
             But
             ye
             are
             washed
             ,
             but
             ye
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             but
             ye
             are
             justified
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             our
             God
             :
          
           And
           in
           Cant.
           1.
           3.
           
           
             Thy
             Name
             is
             as
             an
             o●niment
             poured
             forth
             ,
             therefore
             doe
             the
             virgins
             love
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           Well
           then
           ,
           seeing
           this
           is
           a
           truth
           of
           so
           great
           concernment
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           seeke
           to
           be
           throughly
           rooted
           into
           it
           by
           faith
           .
           And
           that
           thou
           maiest
           so
           be
           ,
           examine
           thy
           heart
           ;
           yea
           ,
           beg
           of
           God
           to
           help
           thee
           to
           examine
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           throw
           out
           all
           that
           fancy
           that
           thou
           takest
           in
           stead
           of
           faith
           ;
           Also
           throw
           away
           all
           thy
           own
           wisedome
           ,
           yea
           ,
           thy
           own
           righteousnesse
           also
           ,
           and
           conie
           to
           God
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           beg
           faith
           of
           him
           ,
           true
           faith
           ,
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           operation
           of
           God
           ;
           such
           a
           faith
           as
           he
           gives
           to
           his
           own
           elect
           ,
           which
           will
           shew
           thee
           cleerly
           of
           these
           things
           ;
           so
           that
           tho●r
           shalt
           not
           deceive
           thy selfe
           with
           a
           fancy
           of
           them
           ▪
           and
           the
           advantages
           will
           be
           many
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           will
           comfort
           thy
           heart
           
           against
           persecutions
           ,
           temptations
           ,
           and
           cross
           providences
           ,
           as
           also
           James
           saith
           to
           his
           persecuted
           brethren
           ;
           
             Be
             patient
             my
             brethren
             ,
             saith
             be
             ,
             stablish
             your
             hearts
             ,
             for
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Lord
             drawes
             nigh
             .
          
           James
           5.
           8.
           
        
         
           2
           :
           It
           will
           through
           grace
           wean
           thy
           heart
           and
           affections
           abundantly
           from
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           therein
           :
           
             Who
             is
             he
             that
             overcomes
             ,
             the
             world
          
           (
           saith
           
             John
             )
             but
             ●e
             that
             believes
             that
             Jesus
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ?
          
           1
           Joh.
           5.
           5.
           who
           is
           he
           also
           that
           purifies
           his
           heart
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           looketh
           for
           the
           second
           comeing
           of
           Christ
           from
           heaven
           (
           as
           in
           1
           John
           3.
           3.
           compared
           with
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           10
           ,
           11.
           )
           to
           judge
           the
           world
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Hereby
           thou
           wilt
           be
           able
           to
           Judge
           of
           all
           doctrines
           whatsoever
           ,
           though
           they
           come
           never
           so
           nigh
           the
           truth
           ,
           yet
           if
           they
           be
           not
           indeed
           the
           very
           truth
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           find
           them
           and
           their
           doctrine
           lyars
           ,
           Rev.
           2.
           2.
           and
           
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           15.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           If
           thou
           beest
           throughly
           set
           down
           in
           this
           doctrine
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           this
           doctrine
           which
           I
           have
           held
           forth
           unto
           thee
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           not
           be
           taken
           with
           any
           other
           doctrine
           whatsoever
           .
           What
           is
           the
           reason
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           so
           many
           giddy-headed
           professors
           in
           these
           daies
           that
           do
           stagger
           to
           and
           fro
           like
           a
           company
           of
           drunkards
           ,
           but
           this
           ,
           They
           were
           never
           se
           led
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           Son
           ?
           They
           were
           never
           enabled
           to
           believe
           that
           that
           child
           that
           was
           born
           of
           the
           
             virgin
             Mary
          
           ,
           was
           the
           mighty
           
             God
             ,
             Is.
          
           9
           6.
           
           No
           ,
           saith
           Christ
           ,
           he
           that
           is
           built
           upon
           this
           rock
           (
           meaning
           the
           faith
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           believe
           that
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           is
           the
           Christ
           of
           God
           ,
           Mat.
           16.
           16.
           
           )
           the
           gates
           of
           hell
           shall
           not
           prevaile
           against
           him
           ,
           v.
           18.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           faith
           of
           this
           doctrine
           ,
           will
           make
           thee
           labour
           in
           the
           work
           of
           God
           in
           the
           world
           .
           
           Oh
           ,
           how
           it
           will
           liven
           thy
           heart
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           especially
           ,
           if
           thou
           livest
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           thy
           interest
           in
           Christ
           ,
           it
           will
           make
           thee
           labour
           to
           be
           found
           watching
           when
           thy
           Lord
           shall
           returne
           from
           the
           wedding
           ;
           that
           when
           he
           doth
           come
           ,
           thou
           maiest
           open
           to
           him
           immediately
           .
           Luke
           12.
           35.
           36.
           
        
         
           Now
           seeing
           the
           comming
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           so
           nigh
           ,
           even
           at
           the
           doors
           ,
           what
           doth
           this
           speak
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           (
           under
           heaven
           )
           but
           this
           ?
           first
           ,
           to
           see
           whither
           they
           have
           oyl
           in
           their
           lamps
           or
           not
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           search
           ,
           and
           see
           ,
           whither
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           be
           in
           them
           or
           no
           ;
           for
           
             he
             that
             hath
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             in
             him
             ,
             is
             none
             of
             Ch●ists
             ,
             Rom
          
           89
           ▪
           Thou
           that
           hast
           not
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           in
           thee
           ,
           why
           ,
           at
           that
           day
           (
           let
           thy
           profession
           be
           what
           it
           will
           )
           he
           wi●l
           say
           to
           thee
           ,
           depart
           ,
           I
           know
           you
           not
           ,
           Mat.
           25.
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           then
           thy
           latter
           end
           
           will
           be
           worse
           then
           thy
           beginning
           ,
           as
           in
           2
           Pet.
           2.
           20.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Then
           what
           will
           become
           of
           all
           the
           prophane
           ,
           ignorant
           ,
           scoffers
           ,
           self-righteous
           ,
           proud
           ,
           bastard-professors
           in
           the
           world
           ?
           If
           the
           children
           of
           God
           
             shall
             scarcely
             be
             saved
             ,
             where
             shall
             the
             ungodly
             and
             the
             sinner
             appear
             ?
          
           1
           Pet.
           4
           ▪
           18.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Then
           what
           will
           become
           of
           all
           those
           that
           creep
           into
           the
           society
           of
           God
           people
           without
           a
           wedding
           garment
           on
           ?
           why
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           said
           unto
           them
           ,
           Friends
           ,
           how
           came
           you
           hither
           ?
           take
           them
           ,
           and
           bind
           them
           hand
           and
           foot
           ,
           and
           cast
           them
           into
           utter
           darkness
           ;
           there
           shall
           be
           weeping
           and
           gnashing
           of
           t●eth
           ,
           Mat.
           22
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Then
           what
           will
           become
           of
           all
           those
           that
           mock
           at
           the
           second
           coming
           of
           the
           
             Man
             Christ
          
           ,
           as
           do
           the
           
             Ranters
             ,
             Quakere
             ,
             Drunkards
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ?
           why
           read
           their
           doom
           in
           Mat.
           24.
           50
           ,
           51.
           
           The
           Lord
           of
           that
           ,
           
           of
           these
           servants
           ,
           shall
           come
           in
           a
           day
           when
           they
           look
           not
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           hour
           that
           they
           are
           not
           aware
           of
           ,
           and
           shall
           cut
           them
           asunder
           &
           appoint
           them
           their
           portion
           with
           hypocrites
           ,
           and
           there
           shall
           be
           weeping
           and
           gnashin
           of
           teeth
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Then
           what
           doth
           this
           speak
           to
           the
           Lords
           own
           people
           ?
           surely
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           in
           a
           watchful
           posture
           ,
           Mark
           13.
           37.
           
        
         
           
             Watch
             therefore
             over
             your
             own
             hearts
             ,
          
           least
           they
           should
           be
           overcharged
           with
           surfeiting
           and
           drunkeness
           ,
           and
           the
           cares
           ●f
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           so
           that
           day
           come
           upon
           you
           unawares
           ;
           for
           as
           a
           snare
           shall
           it
           come
           upon
           all
           the
           dwelle●s
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           
             as
             it
             is
             in
          
           Luke
           21.
           34
           ,
           35
           ,
           36.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Watch
           over
           the
           Devils
           temptations
           .
           Oh
           ,
           have
           a
           care
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           least
           by
           any
           meanes
           as
           the
           Serpent
           beguiled
           Eie
           ,
           so
           your
           minds
           should
           be
           corrupted
           from
           the
           simplicity
           
           that
           is
           in
           Christ
           :
           And
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           at
           this
           day
           he
           is
           very
           busie
           with
           his
           doctrines
           ,
           and
           his
           ministers
           ;
           trying
           all
           waies
           ,
           if
           by
           any
           means
           he
           might
           deceive
           you
           with
           fair
           speeches
           ,
           and
           inticing
           carriages
           ;
           with
           a
           fair
           shew
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           yet
           denying
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           refusing
           to
           be
           justified
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Jesus
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           God
           :
           Watch
           I
           say
           over
           the
           Divel
           ,
           touching
           doctrines
           ,
           for
           he
           labours
           as
           much
           this
           way
           as
           any
           way
           ,
           for
           he
           knows
           if
           he
           can
           but
           get
           you
           to
           lay
           a
           rotten
           foundation
           he
           is
           sure
           of
           you
           ,
           live
           as
           godly
           in
           your
           conceit
           as
           you
           will
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           it
           is
           worth
           your
           observation
           ,
           in
           that
           24
           of
           M●●
           .
           when
           Christ
           is
           speaking
           of
           the
           signs
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           he
           breaks
           forth
           with
           a
           warning
           word
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           to
           beware
           of
           false
           teachers
           ,
           ver
           .
           4.
           the
           very
           first
           words
           that
           he
           answers
           to
           a
           question
           that
           his
           Disciples
           put
           to
           him
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           
           
             Take
             heed
             that
             no
             man
             deceive
             you
             .
          
           Again
           ,
           ver
           .
           11.
           
           
             And
             many
             false
             Prophets
             shall
             arise
             ,
             and
             shall
             deceive
             many
             .
          
           And
           in
           ver
           .
           24.
           he
           saith
           again
           ,
           
             for
             there
             shall
             come
             ,
             or
             arise
             ,
             false
             Christs
             and
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             shall
             shew
             signs
             and
             wonders
             ,
             in
             somuch
             that
             if
             it
             were
             p●ssible
             they
             should
             deceive
             the
             very
             elect
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           Take
           heed
           that
           he
           doth
           not
           deceive
           you
           in
           point
           of
           worship
           ,
           that
           he
           make
           you
           not
           slight
           any
           of
           the
           ordinances
           of
           God
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           do
           ,
           he
           will
           quickly
           make
           way
           for
           another
           temptation
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Take
           heed
           that
           you
           also
           have
           not
           your
           lamps
           to
           trim
           when
           the
           bridegroom
           comes
           ;
           if
           you
           have
           ,
           you
           many
           paradventure
           be
           ashamed
           and
           blush
           ,
           before
           him
           at
           his
           coming
           ,
           1
           Jo.
           2
           last
           ver
           .
           Therefore
           content
           not
           your selves
           with
           a
           profession
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           ,
           for
           the
           divel
           may
           deceive
           ,
           yea
           doth
           deceive
           a
           professing
           people
           
           many
           time
           .
           And
           if
           he
           will
           deceive
           a
           professing
           generation
           ,
           he
           must
           come
           in
           this
           manner
           ;
           first
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           Christ
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           with
           a
           fair
           shew
           in
           the
           flesh
           of
           outward
           holinesse
           ,
           Gal.
           6.
           12.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           he
           must
           come
           with
           good
           words
           and
           fair
           speeches
           ,
           Rom.
           16.
           18.
           
           Now
           though
           he
           come
           to
           drunkards
           ,
           swearers
           ,
           whoremongers
           ,
           theives
           ,
           liars
           ,
           murderers
           ,
           and
           covetous
           persons
           ,
           in
           his
           black
           colours
           ;
           yet
           if
           he
           will
           come
           to
           deceive
           a
           profe●sing
           
           party
           ,
           he
           must
           appear
           like
           an
           Angel
           of
           light
           .
           And
           the
           reason
           why
           souls
           are
           deceived
           by
           him
           in
           these
           his
           appearances
           ,
           is
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           not
           able
           to
           distinguish
           betwixt
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           conviction●
           of
           conscience
           by
           the
           Law
           only
           ,
           and
           convictions
           by
           the
           spirit
           ;
           but
           do
           (
           though
           they
           professe
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           )
           give
           eare
           to
           every
           wind
           of
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           being
           unstable
           ,
           as
           Peter
           saith
           ,
           
           do
           fall
           into
           the
           temptations
           of
           the
           Divel
           ,
           in
           wres●ing
           the
           Scripture
           to
           their
           own
           destruction
           ,
           2.
           
           Pet.
           3.
           16.
           
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           you
           that
           have
           not
           yet
           laid
           hold
           on
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           for
           eternal
           life
           ,
           lay
           hold
           upon
           him
           ,
           upon
           his
           righteousnesse
           ,
           blood
           ,
           resurrection
           ,
           ascension
           ,
           intercession
           ,
           and
           wait
           for
           his
           second
           coming
           to
           judge
           the
           world
           in
           righteousness
           ,
           Acts
           17.
           31.
           
           And
           you
           that
           have
           laid
           hold
           .
           I
           say
           to
           you
           ,
           lay
           faster
           hold
           on
           your
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           
             Who
             so
             hath
             ●ares
             to
             hear
             ,
             let
             him
             hear
             ,
             Matth.
          
           13.
           43.
           
        
         
           Now
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayst
           the
           more
           clearly
           understand
           my
           faith
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Gods
           dear
           son
           ,
           I
           have
           thought
           good
           to
           hold
           forth
           again
           the
           doctrine
           in
           the
           former
           Treatise
           by
           way
           of
           Question
           and
           Answer
           ,
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           Seeing
           there
           are
           many
           〈◊〉
           Christs
           gone
           out
           into
           the
           
           world
           ,
           according
           as
           was
           prophesied
           of
           in
           former
           times
           (
           Mat.
           24.
           5
           ,
           23.
           )
           by
           the
           Lord
           himself
           ;
           And
           seeing
           (
           if
           we
           be
           saved
           )
           we
           must
           be
           saved
           by
           a
           Christ
           ;
           for
           he
           that
           misses
           of
           him
           (
           saith
           the
           Scriptures
           )
           cannot
           be
           saved
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           no
           way
           to
           come
           to
           the
           father
           but
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           Joh.
           14.
           6.
           
           Acts
           4.
           12.
           
           How
           therefore
           ,
           is
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           true
           Christ
           to
           be
           attained
           unto
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           saved
           by
           him
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Indeed
           to
           know
           Christ
           ,
           (
           Gods
           Christ
           )
           is
           as
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           the
           one
           thing
           necessary
           ,
           Luke
           10.
           42.
           without
           which
           all
           other
           things
           will
           avail
           nothing
           ;
           And
           therefore
           I
           shall
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           first
           ,
           tell
           you
           what
           Gods
           Christ
           is
           ,
           and
           secondly
           ,
           how
           the
           knowledge
           of
           him
           is
           attained
           unto
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           first
           ,
           Gods
           Ch●ist
           is
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           true
           man.
           That
           he
           is
           true
           God
           ,
           is
           manifest
           by
           that
           Scripture
           
           in
           Isaiah
           9
           6
           
             where
             it
             is
             said
          
           ,
           to
           us
           a
           child
           is
           born
           ,
           to
           us
           a
           son
           is
           given
           ,
           and
           the
           government
           shall
           be
           upon
           his
           shoulder
           ,
           and
           his
           name
           shall
           be
           called
           Wonderful
           Counsellour
           ,
           the
           mighty
           God
           ,
           the
           everlasting
           Father
           the
           Prince
           of
           peace
           ,
           also
           1
           Joh.
           5.
           20.
           
           And
           we
           are
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           true
           ,
           (
           
             saith
             the
             Apostle
          
           )
           even
           in
           his
           son
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           this
           is
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           eternal
           life
           ,
           see
           Heb.
           1.
           8.
           
           Joh.
           1.
           12.
           
           Rom.
           9.
           5.
           
           Joh.
           20.
           28.
           
        
         
           
             But
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             〈◊〉
          
           Man
           ,
           
             see
             again
          
           Isa.
           9.
           6.
           
             where
             it
             is
             said
          
           ,
           Vnto
           us
           a
           Child
           is
           born
           ,
           unto
           us
           a
           Son
           is
           given
           ;
           
             and
             compare
             it
             with
          
           Mat.
           1.
           21.
           
             where
             it
             is
             said
          
           ,
           And
           she
           shalt
           bring
           forth
           a
           Son
           ,
           and
           thou
           shall
           call
           his
           name
           Jesus
           ,
           for
           he
           shall
           save
           his
           people
           from
           their
           sins
           ,
           see
           John.
           1.
           14.
           
           And
           the
           word
           was
           made
           flesh
           .
           1.
           
           Tim.
           3.
           16.
           
           God
           was
           manifested
           in
           the
           flesh
           .
           
             These
             two
             Scriptures
             are
             expounded
             by
          
           Heb.
           2.
           14.
           
             where
             it
             is
             said
          
           ,
           
           Forasmuch
           then
           as
           the
           children
           are
           partakers
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           he
           also
           himself
           likewise
           tooke
           part
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           see
           Rom.
           8.
           3.
           
             and
             compare
             it
             with
          
           Luke
           24.
           39.
           where
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           Behold
           my
           hands
           and
           my
           feet
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           I
           my selfe
           ;
           handle
           me
           and
           see
           ,
           for
           a
           spirit
           hath
           not
           flesh
           and
           bones
           as
           ye
           see
           ●e
           have
           .
           
             And
             he
             doth
             often
             call
             himself
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
          
           (
           Mat.
           24.
           
           Mat.
           16.
           13.
           
           )
           
             to
             signifie
             that
             he
             is
             very
             man
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             very
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Q●
           .
           But
           why
           was
           he
           true
           God
           and
           true
           man
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           He
           was
           true
           man
           ,
           because
           man
           had
           offended
           ,
           and
           Justice
           required
           that
           man
           should
           suffer
           and
           make
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           is
           written
           1
           Cor.
           1
           5.
           21.
           
           For
           since
           by
           man
           came
           death
           ,
           by
           man
           came
           also
           the
           resurrection
           of
           the
           dead
           .
           And
           again
           ,
           
             All
             we
             like
             sheep
             have
             gone
             astray
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             hath
             laid
             on
             him
             the
             iniquities
             of
             us
             all
             .
          
           And
           
           in
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           24.
           where
           that
           53.
           of
           Esay
           is
           mentioned
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Who
             his
             own
             selfe
             bare
             our
             sins
             in
             his
             own
             body
             on
             the
             tree
             ,
             that
             we
             being
             dead
             to
             sins
             should
             live
             unto
             righteousnesse
             ,
             by
             whose
             stripes
             we
             are
             healed
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           God
           did
           prepare
           this
           body
           ,
           the
           humane
           nature
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           a
           sacrifice
           for
           sins
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Sacrifices
             and
             offerings
          
           (
           that
           is
           such
           as
           were
           offered
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           
             Moses
             )
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             have
             ;
             but
             a
             body
             hast
             thou
             prepared
             me
             ,
          
           Heb.
           10.
           5.
           
           In
           this
           body
           which
           God
           had
           prepared
           for
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           tooke
           of
           the
           virgin
           ,
           Gal.
           4.
           4.
           in
           this
           he
           did
           beare
           all
           the
           sins
           of
           all
           his
           elect
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           24.
           
        
         
           And
           he
           must
           needs
           be
           true
           God
           ,
           because
           ,
           it
           was
           an
           infinite
           God
           that
           was
           transgressed
           against
           ,
           and
           Justice
           required
           an
           infinite
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           must
           be
           infinite
           that
           must
           give
           this
           satisfaction
           ,
           o●
           
           else
           justice
           could
           not
           be
           satisfied
           and
           so
           it
           written
           ,
           where
           the
           Apostle
           is
           telling
           the
           Pastors
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Ephesus
           ,
           by
           what
           they
           were
           redeemed
           ,
           he
           tells
           them
           ,
           that
           God
           did
           purchase
           them
           
             with
             his
             own
             blood
             ,
             Acts
          
           20
           28
           see
           1
           Joh
           3.
           16.
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             herein
             perceive
             we
             the
             love
             of
             God
             in
             that
             He
             laid
             down
             his
             life
             for
             us
             .
          
           Not
           in
           his
           divine
           but
           in
           his
           humane
           nature
           ;
           for
           as
           I
           said
           before
           Gods
           Christ
           was
           of
           both
           natures
           ,
           Esay
           9.
           6.
           
           R●m
           .
           9.
           5.
           1
           
           J●h
           .
           5.
           20.
           
           Joh.
           1.
           1.
           14.
           
           True
           God
           and
           true
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           divine
           nature
           did
           inable
           him
           to
           undergoe
           in
           his
           humane
           nature
           ,
           all
           that
           sin
           ,
           curse
           ,
           and
           wrath
           that
           was
           laid
           upon
           him
           for
           us
           ;
           and
           to
           overcome
           ,
           and
           obtain
           eternal
           redemption
           for
           us
           ,
           Heb.
           9.
           24.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Q●
           .
           How
           did
           this
           Christ
           bring
           in
           redemption
           for
           man
           ?
        
         
           Ans.
           Why
           first
           ,
           Man
           brake
           the
           law
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           this
           man
           did
           fulfill
           it
           again
           ,
           and
           became
           
           
             the
             end
             of
             it
             for
             righteousnesse
             to
             every
             one
             that
             believeth
             ,
          
           Rom.
           10.
           4.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Man
           was
           foiled
           and
           overcome
           by
           the
           devil
           ;
           but
           this
           man
           Christ
           did
           overcome
           him
           again
           ,
           
           Luke
           4.
           
           Heb.
           2.
           14.
           15.
           and
           that
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Man
           did
           lose
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           :
           but
           this
           Man
           hath
           obtained
           it
           again
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Man
           by
           sin
           lost
           eternal
           salvation
           :
           But
           this
           man
           by
           his
           own
           blood
           hath
           obtained
           it
           again
           for
           him
           ,
           Heb.
           9.
           12.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Man
           by
           sin
           brought
           death
           into
           the
           world
           :
           But
           Jesus
           Christ
           that
           Man
           hath
           destroyed
           it
           again
           ,
           Heb.
           2.
           14.
           compared
           with
           Hos.
           13
           14.
           and
           brought
           in
           life
           and
           immortality
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           1.
           10.
           
           Rom.
           5.
           15.
           
        
         
           Q.
           But
           how
           are
           we
           justified
           by
           this
           Mans
           obedience
           ?
        
         
           Ans.
           
             All
             our
             iniquities
             were
             laid
             upon
             him
             ,
          
           Isa.
           53.
           6
           ,
           8
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           
             And
             his
             righteousnesse
             is
             bestowed
             on
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             believe
             ,
             as
             
             it
             is
             written
             ,
          
           even
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           God
           which
           is
           by
           faith
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           unto
           all
           ,
           and
           upon
           all
           them
           that
           believe
           .
           
             And
             this
             is
             it
             which
          
           Paul
           
             so
             much
             sought
             after
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
          
           yea
           doubtless
           ,
           and
           I
           count
           all
           things
           losse
           ,
           〈◊〉
           do
           count
           them
           but
           dung
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           win
           Christ
           ,
           and
           be
           found
           in
           him
           ,
           not
           having
           mine
           own
           righteousnesse
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           is
           through
           the
           faith
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           righteousness
           of
           God
           by
           faith
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           v.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           doe
           men
           come
           by
           this
           righteousnesse
           and
           everlasting
           life
           ?
        
         
           Ans.
           By
           faith
           men
           lay
           hold
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           apply
           it
           to
           their
           own
           souls
           in
           particular
           ,
           Gal.
           2.
           20.
           
           For
           it
           is
           by
           faith
           they
           are
           justifyed
           ,
           as
           also
           faith
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           Rom.
           5.
           1.
           
           That
           is
           faith
           laies
           hold
           on
           and
           applies
           ,
           that
           which
           this
           Christ
           of
           God
           hath
           done
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           doing
           ,
           and
           owns
           it
           as
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           this
           faith
           that
           
           doth
           thus
           justifie
           the
           sinner
           ?
        
         
           Ans.
           It
           is
           a
           gift
           b
           ,
           fruit
           c
           ,
           on
           work
           d
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           whereby
           a
           soul
           is
           enabled
           ,
           under
           a
           sight
           of
           its
           sins
           ,
           and
           wretched
           estate
           ,
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           the
           birth
           ,
           righteousnesse
           ,
           blood
           ,
           death
           ,
           resurrection
           ,
           ascension
           and
           intercession
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           wrought
           ,
           to
           apply
           all
           the
           vertue
           ,
           life
           and
           merit
           ,
           of
           what
           hath
           been
           done
           and
           suffered
           ,
           or
           is
           a
           doing
           by
           the
           same
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           to
           its
           own
           selfe
           in
           particular
           ,
           Gal.
           2.
           20.
           
           Rom.
           7.
           24.
           25.
           as
           if
           it selfe
           had
           really
           done
           all
           that
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           hath
           done
           ,
           :
           I
           doe
           not
           say
           ,
           ●hat
           the
           soul
           doth
           any
           thing
           for
           justification
           ,
           but
           it
           doth
           know
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           Jesus
           Christ
           hath
           done
           in
           point
           of
           justification
           ,
           is
           given
           to
           ,
           and
           bestowed
           upon
           it
           ,
           Rom.
           3.
           22.
           and
           God
           finding
           the
           soul
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           Christ
           ,
           doth
           
             justifie
             
             it
             from
             all
             things
             ,
             from
             which
             it
             could
             not
             be
             justified
             by
             the
             law
             of
          
           Moses
           ,
           Acts
           13.
           38
           ,
           39.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Well
           ,
           but
           is
           there
           no
           way
           to
           come
           to
           the
           father
           of
           mercies
           but
           by
           this
           man
           that
           was
           borne
           of
           the
           virgin
           ?
           is
           there
           no
           way
           to
           come
           to
           God
           but
           by
           the
           faith
           of
           Him
           ?
        
         
           Ans.
           No
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           other
           name
           under
           heaven
           given
           among
           men
           whereby
           we
           must
           be
           saved
           ,
           Acts
           4.
           12.
           
           
             And
             Jesus
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             was
             borne
             of
             the
             virgin
          
           Mary
           said
           ,
           I
           am
           the
           Way
           ,
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           :
           
             No
             man
          
           commeth
           to
           the
           father
           ,
           but
           by
           me
           ,
           Joh
           ,
           14.
           6.
           
        
         
           Q.
           And
           where
           is
           this
           man
           ,
           that
           was
           borne
           of
           the
           virgin
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           come
           to
           the
           father
           by
           him
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           ascended
           away
           from
           his
           Disciples
           in
           a
           cloud
           ,
           into
           heaven
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           read
           Act.
           1.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           doth
           he
           there
           ?
        
         
           
             Ans.
             He
             ever
             lives
             to
             make
             intercession
             for
             all
             that
             come
             unto
             God
             by
             him
             ,
             Heb.
          
           7.
           25.
           
           That
           
           is
           ,
           they
           that
           shall
           come
           out
           of
           themselves
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           venture
           their
           ▪
           soules
           on
           what
           he
           did
           and
           suffered
           when
           he
           was
           on
           earth
           ,
           &
           is
           doing
           now
           in
           heaven
           ;
           shall
           certainly
           be
           saved
           :
           For
           he
           ever
           lives
           to
           save
           them
           ,
           that
           doe
           thus
           come
           to
           the
           father
           by
           him
           .
           And
           it
           is
           ,
           because
           ,
           he
           spilt
           his
           blood
           for
           all
           that
           shall
           by
           the
           faith
           of
           Gods
           elect
           lay
           hold
           upon
           him
           :
           and
           thus
           it
           is
           written
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             we
             are
             justified
             freely
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             through
             the
             redemption
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           Mark
           it
           ,
           
             whom
             God
             hath
             set
             forth
             to
             be
             a
             propitiation
             ,
             through
             faith
             in
             his
             blood
             ;
             to
             declare
             his
             righteousnesse
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           declare
           Gods
           righteousnesse
           ,
           
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             sins
             that
             are
             past
             ,
             through
             the
             forbearance
             of
             God
             ;
             to
             declare
             I
             say
             at
             this
             time
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             just
             ,
             and
             the
             justifier
             of
             him
             that
             believeth
          
           (
           or
           layeth
           hold
           )
           
             on
             Jesus
          
           ,
           Rom.
           3.
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           36.
           
        
         
           Q.
           But
           did
           this
           man
           rise
           again
           
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           that
           very
           man
           ,
           with
           that
           very
           body
           wherwith
           he
           was
           crucified
           ?
           for
           you
           do
           seem
           as
           I
           conceive
           to
           hold
           forth
           so
           much
           by
           these
           your
           expressi●ns
           .
        
         
           A.
           Why
           do
           you
           doubt
           of
           it
           ?
        
         
           Q.
           Doe
           you
           believe
           it
           ?
        
         
           Ans.
           Yes
           ,
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           enabled
           me
           so
           to
           doe
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           And
           can
           you
           prove
           it
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           First
           ,
           from
           that
           Scripture
           in
           Luke
           24.
           37
           ,
           38
           ,
           39
           ,
           40.
           where
           Christ
           himselfe
           after
           ●he
           was
           crucified
           appeared
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           (
           who
           having
           seen
           him
           )
           supposed
           they
           had
           seen
           a
           Spirit
           .
           But
           he
           said
           ,
           Why
           are
           ye
           troubled
           ,
           and
           why
           doe
           thoughts
           arise
           in
           your
           hearts
           ?
           behold
           my
           hand
           and
           my
           feet
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           I
           my selfe
           ,
           and
           doe
           not
           think
           you
           see
           a
           spirit
           ;
           handle
           me
           ,
           and
           see
           ,
           for
           a
           spirit
           hath
           not
           flesh
           and
           bones
           ,
           as
           ye
           see
           me
           
           have
           .
           This
           he
           spake
           after
           he
           was
           crucified
           ,
           Luke
           23.
           33.
           and
           buried
           ,
           v.
           53.
           and
           rose
           againe
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           chap.
           24.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           Many
           other
           Scriptures
           could
           I
           give
           for
           the
           proof
           hereof
           ,
           as
           Acts
           10.
           39
           ,
           40
           ,
           41
           ,
           42.
           
           And
           Acts
           13.
           28
           ,
           29
           ,
           30
           ,
           31.
           1
           
           Thess.
           1.
           10.
           only
           read
           Acts
           2.
           29
           ,
           30
           ,
           31.
           where
           the
           Apostle
           proveth
           the
           same
           ,
           bringing
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Prophet
           David
           for
           a
           testimony
           thereof
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             He
             being
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             God
             had
             sworn
             with
             an
             oath
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             loynes
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             he
             would
             raise
             up
             Christ
             to
             sit
             on
             his
             Throne
          
           (
           saith
           )
           
             he
             seeing
             this
             before
             ,
             spake
             of
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             his
             soul
             was
             not
             left
             in
             hell
             ,
             neither
             his
             flesh
             did
             see
             corruption
             .
          
           Mark
           it
           ,
           his
           flesh
           did
           see
           no
           corruption
           ,
           v.
           31.
           
           But
           if
           he
           had
           not
           risen
           againe
           ,
           his
           flesh
           had
           seen
           corruption
           .
           But
           he
           rose
           again
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           that
           very
           man
           ,
           that
           very
           body
           ;
           
           for
           his
           flesh
           did
           see
           no
           corruption
           !
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           did
           he
           rise
           againe
           from
           the
           dead
           with
           that
           very
           body
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           Because
           it
           was
           not
           possible
           he
           should
           be
           holden
           of
           death
           .
           2.
           
           Because
           in
           his
           humane
           nature
           he
           suffered
           for
           sin
           ;
           
           and
           if
           he
           had
           not
           recovered
           himselfe
           from
           that
           very
           curse
           ,
           even
           from
           under
           death
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           things
           that
           lay
           on
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           through
           the
           sins
           of
           his
           children
           subjected
           himselfe
           unto
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           overcome
           sin
           ,
           hell
           ;
           death
           ,
           the
           law
           ,
           and
           the
           devil
           ;
           but
           had
           been
           overcome
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           then
           had
           not
           redemption
           been
           obtained
           for
           sinners
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           at
           his
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           that
           God
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             my
             sonne
             ,
             this
             day
             have
             I
             begotten
             thee
             :
          
           (
           As
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             And
             we
             declare
             unto
             you
             glad
             tidings
             ,
             how
             that
             the
             promise
             made
             unto
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             
             God
             had
             fulfilled
             the
             same
             unto
             us
             their
             children
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             hath
             raised
             up
             Jesus
             again
             :
          
           as
           it
           is
           written
           in
           the
           second
           Psal.
           
             Thou
             art
             my
             Son
             ,
             this
             day
             have
             I
             begotten
             th●e
             ,
          
           Acts
           13
           30
           ,
           31
           ,
           32
           ,
           33
           ,
           34
           ,
           35.
           
           And
           it
           is
           this
           ,
           namely
           the
           resurrection
           of
           that
           man
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           that
           doth
           give
           us
           ground
           of
           hope
           ;
           as
           in
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           
           &
           3.
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             hath
             begotten
             us
             again
             to
             a
             lively
             hope
             ,
             by
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             from
             〈◊〉
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           Because
           God
           intends
           to
           redeem
           the
           bodies
           of
           his
           Saints
           out
           of
           their
           graves
           in
           which
           they
           have
           lien
           many
           a
           yeare
           ,
           John
           5.
           28
           ,
           29.
           
           Rom.
           8.
           23.
           1
           
           Cor.
           15.
           52.
           and
           to
           possesse
           them
           with
           his
           own
           glory
           ;
           and
           when
           this
           comes
           to
           passe
           ,
           then
           shall
           that
           Scripture
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           that
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             shall
             change
             our
             vi●●
             body
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             fashioned
             like
             to
             his
             glorious
             body
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             working
          
           (
           of
           his
           mighty
           power
           )
           
             whereby
             he
             is
             able
             
             to
             subdue
             all
             things
             to
             himself
             .
          
           Phil.
           3.
           21.
           
           And
           he
           hath
           given
           us
           assurance
           thereof
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           hath
           raised
           up
           Jesus
           our
           Lord
           again
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           Acts
           17.
           31.
           
        
         
           Q.
           But
           doe
           you
           think
           that
           these
           our
           bodies
           that
           we
           doe
           carry
           about
           with
           us
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           after
           that
           they
           are
           dead
           and
           buried
           ,
           and
           rotten
           ,
           shall
           rise
           again
           out
           of
           those
           graves
           into
           which
           they
           are
           laid
           ;
           when
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           flesh
           and
           blood
           shall
           not
           inherit
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Flesh
           in
           Scripture
           is
           taken
           more
           wayes
           then
           one
           ;
           
           as
           first
           ,
           it
           is
           taken
           for
           the
           workes
           of
           the
           law
           ;
           where
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           Received
           ye
           the
           spirit
           by
           the
           workes
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           hearing
           of
           faith
           ?
           Are
           ye
           so
           foolish
           ,
           having
           begun
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           are
           ye
           made
           perfect
           by
           the
           flesh
           ?
           By
           flesh
           here
           ,
           he
           meanes
           the
           Law
           ;
           as
           is
           clear
           ,
           if
           you
           
           compare
           Gal.
           3.
           v.
           2.
           
           &
           3.
           with
           v.
           10
           ,
           11.
           12.
           
           Again
           sometimes
           flesh
           is
           taken
           for
           sinnes
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           1.
           5.
           
           And
           sometimes
           is
           is
           taken
           for
           the
           bodies
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           *
           as
           subject
           to
           distempers
           ,
           to
           pain
           ,
           sicknesse
           ,
           corruptions
           ,
           to
           death
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           sinne
           ,
           *
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           11.
           2
           
           Cor.
           7.
           5.
           
           Now
           the
           Apostle
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           flesh
           and
           blood
           shall
           not
           inherit
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           or
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           meaning
           is
           ,
           sinful
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           or
           the
           sin
           ,
           with
           any
           imperfection
           that
           is
           in
           the
           bodies
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           shall
           not
           inherit
           the
           Kingdome
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           shall
           find
           to
           be
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           if
           you
           read
           with
           understanding
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           same
           verse
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Neither
             doth
             corruption
             inherit
             incorruption
          
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           sin
           ,
           or
           any
           imperfection
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           shall
           not
           inherit
           eternal
           life
           ;
           for
           saith
           he
           in
           ver
           .
           53.
           
           
             This
             corruptible
             must
             put
             on
             incorruption
             ,
             and
             this
             mortal
             must
             
             put
             on
             immortality
             .
          
           Mark
           here
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           though
           he
           saith
           flesh
           and
           blood
           shall
           not
           inherit
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ,
           yet
           he
           saith
           this
           corruptible
           must
           put
           on
           incorrution
           :
           For
           the
           Trump
           shall
           blow
           ,
           and
           the
           dead
           shall
           be
           raised
           (
           as
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           they
           that
           are
           in
           the
           graves
           shall
           hear
           his
           voi●e
           ,
           John
           5.
           28.
           and
           shall
           come
           forth
           of
           their
           graves
           incorruptible
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           52.
           and
           shall
           all
           appeare
           before
           the
           judgement-seat
           of
           Christ
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           10.
           
           Rev.
           12.
           
           1●
           .
           13.
           
           See
           also
           that
           Scripture
           Phil.
           3.
           20.
           21
           where
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           He
           waited
           for
           Christ
           the
           Saviour
           from
           Heaven
           .
           And
           what
           shall
           he
           doe
           when
           he
           comes
           ?
           Why
           ,
           
             He
             shall
             change
             our
             vile
             body
             .
          
           Mark
           it
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           our
           vile
           body
           that
           must
           be
           changed
           .
           But
           if
           it
           be
           changed
           ,
           then
           how
           can
           it
           be
           the
           same
           ?
           Not
           the
           same
           in
           respect
           of
           sinne
           ,
           or
           bodily
           infirmities
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           same
           in
           respect
           of
           substance
           :
           
           For
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           it
           is
           our
           vile
           body
           that
           must
           be
           changed
           ,
           And
           it
           ,
           the
           very
           same
           ,
           
             it
             shall
             be
             fashioned
             like
             to
             his
             glorious
             body
             .
          
           And
           if
           you
           ask
           ,
           how
           is
           it
           possible
           that
           this
           should
           be
           done
           ?
           he
           answers
           ,
           
             according
             to
             the
             working
             whereby
             he
             is
             able
             to
             subdue
             all
             things
             unto
             himself
             ,
             Phil.
          
           3.
           21.
           
        
         
           Q.
           But
           do
           you
           think
           this
           is
           certain
           ?
           methinks
           the
           Scriptures
           semingly
           hold
           forth
           so
           much
           ,
           yet
           I
           cannot
           believe
           it
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           contrary
           to
           all
           reason
           .
        
         
           A.
           Truly
           the
           Scriptures
           do
           not
           only
           hold
           forth
           so
           much
           seemingly
           ,
           but
           they
           do
           most
           really
           ,
           and
           plainly
           hold
           out
           these
           things
           ,
           to
           all
           those
           that
           have
           received
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ.
           For
           it
           is
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           alone
           ,
           that
           can
           reveal
           these
           things
           .
           
             For
             no
             man
             knows
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           11.
           
           Now
           if
           thou
           wouldst
           know
           these
           things
           ,
           thou
           must
           first
           receive
           the
           spirit
           
           of
           the
           son
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           which
           ,
           thou
           canst
           not
           know
           so
           much
           as
           one
           of
           the
           fundamental
           truths
           of
           the
           Gospel
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Q.
           But
           there
           are
           those
           in
           our
           du●es
           ,
           who
           reject
           this
           doctrine
           that
           you
           lay
           down
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           as
           you
           lay
           it
           down
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           for
           a
           Christ
           within
           ,
           for
           a
           cross
           within
           ,
           for
           a
           resurrection
           ,
           and
           intercession
           within
           ;
           and
           they
           do
           not
           hold
           as
           you
           do
           ,
           a
           Christ
           without
           ,
           and
           a
           resurrection
           of
           Christ
           without
           ,
           and
           intercession
           of
           Christ
           with
           u●
           ;
           I
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           very
           much
           Scripture
           for
           that
           which
           they
           say
           too
           :
           And
           therefore
           what
           should
           such
           as
           we
           do
           ,
           that
           stand
           tottering
           and
           shaking
           in
           these
           distracted
           and
           dangerous
           times
           ?
           for
           our
           poor
           souls
           are
           in
           very
           much
           doubt
           what
           way
           to
           take
           .
        
         
           Ans.
           Therefore
           ,
           I
           will
           speak
           a
           few
           words
           to
           you
           by
           way
           of
           discovery
           of
           the
           falsity
           of
           such
           opinions
           ;
           and
           a
           word
           of
           direction
           
           how
           you
           should
           understand
           the
           truth
           .
           First
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           he
           that
           cries
           up
           a
           Christ
           within
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           a
           Christ
           without
           ,
           that
           man
           ,
           instead
           of
           having
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           in
           him
           ,
           is
           possessed
           with
           a
           spirit
           of
           delusion
           ;
           for
           where
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           is
           in
           truth
           ,
           that
           spirit
           causeth
           the
           soul
           to
           look
           to
           the
           Christ
           that
           was
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           for
           all
           justification
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             Howbeit
             ,
             when
             he
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             is
             come
             ,
             he
             shall
             lead
             you
             into
             all
             truth
             ;
             for
             he
             shall
             not
             speak
             of
             himself
             ,
             but
             what
             soever
             he
             shall
             hear
             ,
             that
             shall
             he
             speak
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             shew
             you
             things
             to
             come
             ,
          
           mark
           the
           next
           verse
           he
           (
           saith
           the
           son
           of
           the
           Virgin
           )
           
             shall
             take
             of
             mine
             and
             shall
             shew
             unto
             you
             ,
             Joh.
          
           16.
           13
           ,
           14.
           he
           shall
           take
           of
           mine
           ;
           what
           is
           that
           ?
           why
           surely
           it
           is
           ,
           he
           shall
           take
           of
           my
           Godhead
           ,
           my
           humanity
           ,
           my
           birth
           ,
           my
           righteousness
           ,
           my
           blood
           ,
           my
           death
           ,
           my
           resurrection
           ,
           
           my
           ascen●ion
           ,
           and
           intercession
           ,
           my
           Kingly
           ,
           Priestly
           ,
           and
           prophetical
           offices
           ,
           and
           shall
           shew
           you
           the
           life
           ,
           merit
           ,
           and
           value
           of
           them
           .
           And
           this
           was
           it
           which
           was
           revealed
           to
           Paul
           by
           the
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           here
           spoken
           of
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           1
           ,
           2.
           to
           the
           8.
           
           
             Moreover
             brethren
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             I
             declare
             unto
             you
             the
             Gospel
             which
             I●p
             eached
             unto
             you
             ,
             which
             also
             ye
             have
             received
             ,
             and
             wherein
             ye
             stand
             .
             By
             which
             also
             ye
             are
             saved
             ,
             if
             ye
             keep
             in
             memory
             what
             I
             preached
             unto
             you
             ,
             unlesse
             ye
             have
             believed
             in
             vain
             .
          
           But
           what
           is
           this
           doctrine
           ?
           why
           ,
           
             I
             delivered
             to
             you
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             also
             receive
             ●
             .
          
           What
           was
           that
           ?
           why
           ,
           
             How
             that
             Christ
             died
             for
             our
             sins
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             And
             that
             he
             was
             buried
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             rose
             again
             the
             third
             day
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
          
           (
           there
           is
           his
           death
           and
           resurrection
           preached
           )
           
             And
             that
             he
             was
             seen
             of
          
           Cephas
           ,
           
             then
             of
             the
             twelve
             ;
             after
             that
             he
             was
             seen
             of
             
             above
             five
             hundred
             brethren
             at
             once
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             greatest
             part
             remain
             unto
             this
             present
             ,
             but
             some
             are
             fallen
             asleep
             .
             After
             that
             he
             was
             seen
             of
          
           James
           ,
           
             then
             of
             all
             the
             Apostle
             .
             And
             last
             of
             all
             he
             was
             seen
             of
             me
             (
             saith
          
           Paul
           )
           
             as
             of
             one
             born
             out
             of
             due
             time
             .
          
           This
           is
           it
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           spirit
           of
           truth
           doth
           hold
           forth
           to
           poor
           sinners
           ,
           a
           Christ
           crucified
           without
           the
           gates
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           Luke
           23.
           32
           ,
           33.
           buried
           in
           Joseph●
           se●ulcher
           ,
           v.
           53.
           risen
           again
           the
           third
           day
           ,
           Luke
           ,
           24
           6.
           ascended
           away
           from
           his
           Disciples
           in
           a
           cloud
           into
           heaven
           ,
           as
           in
           Act.
           1.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           And
           there
           ever
           liveth
           ,
           that
           very
           man
           ,
           with
           that
           very
           body
           ,
           to
           make
           intercession
           for
           all
           that
           receive
           him
           ,
           Heb.
           7.
           24
           ,
           25.
           
           This
           is
           I
           say
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           truth
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           errour
           .
           
        
         
           Q.
           But
           do
           not
           the
           Scriptures
           make
           mention
           of
           a
           Christ
           within
           ?
           2
           Cor.
           13
           5.
           
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           
             And
             he
             that
             hath
             not
             
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             is
             none
             of
             his
             ,
             Rom.
          
           8.
           9.
           
           But
           he
           that
           hath
           it
           ,
           is
           led
           out
           of
           himself
           by
           it
           ;
           and
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           it
           shews
           the
           soul
           ,
           what
           the
           blessed
           son
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           hath
           done
           and
           suffered
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           doing
           for
           it
           .
           Therefore
           
             hereby
             know
             we
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             errour
             .
             Every
             spirit
             that
             doth
             confesse
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             is
             of
             God
          
           ;
           That
           is
           ,
           that
           spirit
           that
           doth
           confess
           that
           Jesus
           Christ
           took
           flesh
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           flesh
           did
           bear
           our
           sins
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           24.
           
           Col.
           1.
           20
           ,
           21
           ,
           22.
           1
           
           Pet.
           3.
           18.
           1
           
           Pet.
           4.
           1.
           and
           after
           he
           was
           taken
           down
           from
           the
           cross
           ,
           and
           laid
           in
           a
           sepulcher
           ,
           rose
           again
           from
           the
           dead
           ;
           that
           very
           man
           ,
           with
           that
           very
           body
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           was
           crucified
           :
           That
           spirit
           that
           doth
           believe
           and
           confess
           this
           is
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           blessed
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           whereof
           h●
           spake
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           yet
           with
           his
           Disciples
           touching
           
           his
           bodily
           presence
           :
           for
           he
           (
           saith
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           )
           shall
           glorifie
           me
           ,
           for
           he
           shall
           take
           of
           Mine
           and
           shew
           it
           to
           you
           ,
           Joh.
           16.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           I
           have
           answered
           this
           already
           in
           my
           Epistle
           to
           the
           first
           treatise
           .
           Therefore
           believe
           not
           every
           spirit
           ,
           but
           try
           the
           spirits
           whether
           they
           be
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           many
           false
           spirits
           and
           prophets
           are
           gone
           out
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           therefore
           have
           a
           care
           how
           thou
           receivest
           the
           voice
           that
           speaks
           to
           thee
           ,
           but
           try
           whether
           they
           are
           according
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           Gods
           word
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             To
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             testimony
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             according
             to
             this
             word
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             there
             is
             no
             light
             in
             them
             ,
          
           Isa.
           8.
           20.
           
        
         
           Therefore
           try
           a
           little
           ,
           Doe
           they
           flight
           Gods
           Christ
           which
           is
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           virgin
           ,
           that
           spirit
           is
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           12.
           3.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Doe
           they
           say
           that
           that
           blood
           of
           his
           which
           was
           shed
           without
           the
           gates
           of
           Jerusalem
           doth
           not
           wash
           away
           sin
           ,
           yea
           all
           
           sin
           from
           him
           that
           believes
           ?
           that
           is
           a
           spirit
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           1.
           7.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Doe
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           that
           man
           that
           was
           crucified
           without
           the
           gates
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           is
           not
           risen
           again
           (
           with
           that
           verybody
           wherwith
           he
           was
           crucified
           out
           of
           the
           Sepulchre
           )
           Luk.
           24.
           38
           ,
           39.
           
           That
           is
           a
           Spirit
           of
           Antichrist
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Do
           they
           say
           that
           that
           very
           man
           that
           was
           crucified
           with
           that
           very
           body
           ,
           is
           not
           now
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           father
           ,
           absent
           from
           his
           people
           touching
           his
           bodily
           presence
           ,
           though
           present
           in
           spirit
           ?
           I
           say
           who
           ever
           they
           be
           ,
           that
           say
           he
           is
           not
           there
           ,
           they
           are
           of
           the
           Divel
           :
           for
           the
           proof
           of
           this
           see
           Acts
           5.
           30.
           and
           31.
           and
           compare
           it
           with
           Heb.
           7.
           24.
           25.
           
           
             The
             God
             of
             our
             fathers
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             raised
             up
             Jesus
          
           .
           But
           what
           Jesus
           ?
           
             Whom
             ye
             slew
          
           (
           saith
           he
           to
           the
           Jews
           .
           Him
           ,
           the
           very
           same
           whom
           ye
           slew
           )
           
             hath
             God
             exalted
             with
             his
             right
             hand
             to
             be
             a
             prince
             and
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             to
             give
             repentance
             unto
             Israel
             and
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             .
          
        
         
         
           And
           indeed
           ,
           here
           is
           my
           life
           ,
           namely
           the
           birth
           of
           this
           man
           ,
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           this
           man
           ,
           the
           blood
           of
           this
           man
           ,
           the
           death
           and
           resurrection
           of
           this
           man
           ;
           the
           ascension
           intercession
           of
           this
           man
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           second
           comming
           of
           this
           man
           to
           judge
           the
           world
           in
           righteousness
           ,
           Acts
           17.
           31.
           
           I
           say
           here
           is
           my
           life
           ,
           if
           I
           see
           this
           by
           faith
           without
           me
           ,
           through
           the
           operation
           of
           the
           spirit
           within
           me
           ;
           I
           am
           safe
           ,
           I
           am
           at
           peace
           ,
           I
           am
           comforted
           ,
           I
           am
           encouraged
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           that
           my
           comfort
           ,
           peace
           ,
           and
           encouragement
           is
           true
           ,
           and
           given
           me
           from
           heaven
           ,
           by
           the
           father
           of
           Mercies
           ,
           through
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           virgin
           
             Mary
             ,
             Mat.
          
           1.
           21.
           who
           is
           the
           way
           to
           the
           father
           of
           Mercies
           ,
           Joh.
           14.
           6.
           who
           is
           able
           to
           save
           to
           the
           ut●●rmost
           ,
           all
           that
           come
           to
           the
           father
           by
           him
           ,
           Heb.
           7.
           25.
           
           Because
           he
           ,
           that
           very
           man
           ;
           with
           that
           very
           body
           wherwith
           he
           was
           crucified
           is
           ascended
           into
           heaven
           ,
           Acts
           1
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           11.
           and
           there
           ,
           ever
           
           lives
           to
           make
           intercession
           for
           them
           that
           come
           to
           God
           by
           him
           .
           This
           is
           the
           rock
           ,
           sinner
           ,
           upon
           which
           if
           thou
           be
           built
           ,
           the
           gates
           of
           Hell
           ,
           nor
           
             Ranter
             ,
             Quaker
          
           ,
           sin
           ,
           law
           ,
           death
           ,
           no
           nor
           the
           Divel
           himself
           ,
           shall
           ever
           be
           able
           to
           prevail
           against
           thee
           ,
           Mat.
           16.
           16
           ,
           17.
           18.
           
           And
           here
           I
           leave
           thee
           to
           the
           wisdome
           of
           the
           great
           God
           ,
           who
           if
           he
           hath
           chosen
           thee
           in
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           brought
           thee
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           hath
           made
           thee
           by
           faith
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           him
           ,
           thou
           needst
           not
           fear
           the
           divel
           with
           his
           siftings
           ,
           snares
           ,
           wiles
           ,
           and
           fiery
           darts
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           doth
           destroy
           thousands
           ;
           but
           mayest
           with
           the
           Apostle
           (
           if
           thou
           live
           in
           the
           power
           and
           life
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           towards
           thee
           )
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             neither
             death
             ,
             nor
             life
             ,
             nor
             Angels
             ,
             nor
             principalities
             ,
             nor
             powers
             ,
             nor
             things
             present
             ,
             nor
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             nor
             height
             ,
             nor
             depth
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             creature
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             separate
             thee
             from
             the
             love
             of
             God
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             
             our
             Lord
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.
           38
           ,
           39.
           
           And
           now
           Reader
           ,
           if
           thou
           be
           a
           true
           Christian
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           that
           these
           be
           the
           things
           that
           appearto
           be
           the
           glorious
           substantial
           truths
           to
           thy
           soul
           ,
           and
           thou
           doest
           not
           care
           for
           that
           comfort
           that
           doth
           not
           make
           this
           Man
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           virgin
           precious
           to
           thy
           soul
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           7.
           for
           thou
           knowest
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           he
           ,
           that
           hath
           deliver'd
           thee
           from
           the
           wrath
           to
           come
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           1.
           10.
           
           B●t
           as
           for
           you
           that
           are
           disobedient
           ,
           except
           you
           mend
           your
           manners
           ,
           you
           will
           stumble
           and
           fall
           backwards
           ,
           and
           be
           broken
           ,
           and
           snared
           and
           taken
           ,
           Isa.
           28.
           13.
           and
           wonder
           and
           perish
           because
           you
           believe
           not
           .
           *
        
         
           A
           few
           words
           more
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           shall
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           words
           of
           counsel
           to
           thee
           ;
           Have
           a
           care
           thou
           receive
           not
           every
           Christ
           that
           is
           profered
           to
           thee
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           appear
           very
           excellen●
           to
           thy
           foolish
           heart
           :
           For
           under
           the
           name
           Christ
           ,
           are
           men
           deceived
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           many
           
           shall
           come
           in
           my
           name
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             am
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           shal
           deceive
           many
           .
           Mat.
           24.
           5.
           
           But
           have
           a
           care
           that
           thou
           receive
           that
           Christ
           ,
           that
           was
           borne
           without
           thee
           ,
           fulfilled
           the
           Law
           in
           his
           humane
           nature
           without
           thee
           ;
           spilt
           his
           blood
           without
           thee
           ,
           is
           risen
           againe
           and
           ascended
           without
           thee
           ,
           and
           maketh
           intercession
           without
           thee
           :
           And
           that
           he
           ,
           that
           very
           man
           that
           was
           borne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           will
           come
           againe
           in
           the
           clouds
           without
           thee
           ;
           And
           this
           truth
           must
           thou
           receive
           by
           that
           Spirit
           that
           he
           hath
           promised
           to
           send
           and
           give
           to
           them
           that
           aske
           him
           :
           And
           that
           shall
           dwell
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           and
           shall
           shew
           thee
           what
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           the
           virgin
           the
           Son
           of
           Man
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           true
           God
           hath
           in
           his
           body
           done
           for
           thy
           soule
           ,
           Joh.
           16.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           And
           if
           thou
           receive
           him
           in
           truth
           ,
           then
           though
           thou
           doe
           not
           boast
           ,
           nor
           brag
           of
           thy
           holiness
           ,
           as
           those
           painted
           hypocrites
           called
           Quakers
           do
           :
           yet
           thou
           wilt
           do
           more
           worke
           for
           God
           in
           one
           hour
           ,
           then
           they
           ,
           even
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           can
           do
           in
           all
           then
           life
           time
           .
        
         
           Take
           my
           counsel
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           have
           mercy
           upon
           thy
           soul
           and
           body
           .
        
         
           Farewel
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Some
           Questions
           to
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           Or
           a
           few
           quaeries
           to
           those
           who
           are
           possessed
           with
           a
           spirit
           of
           delusion
           in
           this
           generation
           .
        
         
           Be
           ready
           alwaies
           to
           give
           an
           answer
           to
           every
           man
           that
           asketh
           you
           a
           reason
           of
           the
           hope
           that
           is
           in
           you
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           3.
           15.
           
           And
           I
           beseech
           you
           do
           it
           in
           sincerity
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           IF
           thou
           sayest
           that
           every
           one
           hath
           a
           measure
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           within
           him
           ,
           why
           say
           the
           Scriptures
           that
           some
           are
           sensual
           having
           not
           the
           spirit
           ,
           Jude
           19.
           
           And
           when
           Christ
           tells
           his
           Disciples
           of
           sending
           them
           the
           spirit
           ,
           he
           also
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             world
             can
             not
             receive
             it
             ,
             Joh.
          
           14
           17.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           What
           is
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           redeemed
           by
           ,
           from
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           law
           ?
           Is
           it
           by
           something
           that
           is
           done
           within
           them
           ,
           or
           by
           something
           done
           without
           them
           ?
           If
           thou
           answer
           ,
           it
           is
           redeemed
           from
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           law
           by
           something
           that
           worketh
           in
           them
           .
           Then
           I
           ask
           ,
           why
           did
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           hang
           upon
           the
           Cross
           on
           mount
           Calvary
           without
           the
           gates
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           his
           people
           ?
           
           And
           why
           do
           the
           Scriptures
           say
           ,
           
           that
           through
           this
           man
           ,
           
           is
           preached
           to
           us
           the
           forgiveness
           of
           sins
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           through
           his
           blood
           ;
           Eph.
           1.
           7.
           which
           was
           shed
           
           without
           the
           gates
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           Heb.
           13.
           12.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           What
           Scripture
           have
           you
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           Christ
           is
           ,
           or
           was
           crucified
           within
           you
           ,
           dead
           within
           you
           ,
           risen
           within
           you
           ,
           &
           ascended
           within
           you
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           Is
           that
           very
           man
           that
           was
           crucified
           on
           mount
           Cal●a●y
           between
           two
           thieves
           ,
           whose
           name
           is
           Jesus
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           is
           he
           the
           very
           Christ
           of
           God
           ,
           yea
           ,
           or
           no
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           Is
           that
           very
           man
           ,
           with
           that
           very
           body
           ,
           within
           you
           ,
           yea
           ,
           or
           no
           ?
        
         
           6.
           
           Was
           that
           Jesus
           ,
           that
           was
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           a
           real
           man
           of
           flesh
           and
           bones
           ,
           after
           his
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           out
           of
           Josephs
           Sepulcher
           ,
           yea
           ,
           or
           no
           ?
           for
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           he
           was
           ,
           as
           in
           Luke
           24.
           39.
           
           If
           so
           ,
           then
           did
           that
           man
           that
           said
           handle
           me
           and
           see
           for
           a
           spirit
           hath
           not
           flesh
           and
           bones
           ,
           as
           ye
           see
           me
           have
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           did
           that
           man
           go
           away
           from
           his
           Disciples
           (
           and
           not
           into
           them
           ,
           in
           his
           body
           )
           as
           these
           Scriptures
           declare
           ,
           Luke
           24.
           39
           ,
           40.
           compared
           with
           v.
           50.
           51.
           also
           Acts
           1.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11
           or
           did
           he
           with
           that
           body
           of
           fl●sh
           go
           into
           his
           disciple
           ,
           as
           some
           fond
           dreamers
           think
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Hath
           that
           Christ
           that
           was
           with
           God
           the
           father
           before
           the
           world
           was
           ,
           no
           other
           body
           but
           his
           Church
           ?
           If
           you
           say
           no
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           your
           wonted
           course
           .
           Then
           again
           I
           ask
           you
           ,
           what
           that
           was
           in
           which
           he
           did
           bear
           the
           
           sins
           of
           his
           children
           ?
           If
           you
           answer
           ,
           
             It
             was
             in
             his
             own
             body
             on
             the
             tree
             ,
          
           for
           so
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           24.
           
           Then
           I
           ask
           you
           further
           ,
           whither
           that
           body
           in
           which
           he
           did
           bear
           our
           sins
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           also
           called
           his
           own
           body
           )
           was
           ,
           or
           is
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           yea
           ,
           or
           no
           ?
           again
           ,
           if
           you
           say
           he
           hath
           no
           body
           but
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Saints
           ,
           Then
           I
           ask
           ,
           what
           that
           was
           that
           was
           taken
           down
           from
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           laid
           into
           Josephs
           Sepulcher
           ,
           Luke
           23.
           51.
           52.
           
        
         
           Now
           I
           know
           ,
           that
           as
           Christ
           is
           the
           head
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           so
           the
           Church
           is
           the
           body
           of
           the
           head
           ,
           which
           is
           Christ.
           But
           as
           Christ
           is
           the
           Mediatour
           between
           God
           and
           men
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           Mediator
           ,
           so
           he
           is
           a
           man
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           2.
           5.
           and
           absent
           from
           his
           Saints
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           is
           clear
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           6.
           
           Therefore
           .
           as
           he
           is
           a
           Mediator
           ,
           
           and
           a
           man
           ,
           
           so
           he
           hath
           a
           body
           that
           is
           absent
           from
           his
           Church
           ,
           which
           body
           is
           descended
           from
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           above
           the
           clouds
           ,
           into
           heaven
           .
           
           If
           you
           say
           no
           ,
           
           Then
           I
           ask
           you
           ,
           
           
             Did
             he
             leave
             the
             body
             behind
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
          
           Mary
           ,
           
             which
             walked
             up
             and
             down
             with
             his
             disciples
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             afterward
             hanged
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             buried
             ,
             rose
             again
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             with
             which
             body
             he
             did
             eat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             and
             likewise
             walk
             with
             his
             Disciples
             after
             his
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             did
             bid
             his
             Disciple
             see
             ▪
             if
             he
             were
             not
             flesh
             and
             bones
             ,
             yea
             ,
             or
             no
             ?
          
        
         
           Finis
           .
        
         
           J.
           Bunyan
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A30208-e620
           
             a
             Heb.
             13.
             12.
             
             Jo
             16.
             20
             
          
           
             b
             Jo.
             19.
             38
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             c
             Jo.
             20.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             d
             Mar
             ,
             16.
             7.
             
          
           
             e
             Luke
             24
             16.
             
          
           
             f
             Luke
             24
             39
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             h
             Act.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             i
             Act.
             1.
             9
             
             ;
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             k
             Heb.
             7.
             24.
             25.
             
             Act.
             10.
             42
             
             &
             17.
             31.
             2
             
             Pet.
             3.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             m
             Act.
             13.
             37
             ,
             38
             ,
             39.
             
             Rom.
             3.
             25
             
             Eph.
             1.
             7.
             
             Rev.
             1.
             5.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             2.
             
             &
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             Though
             I
             shall
             goe
             seemingly
             about
             in
             answer
             to
             this
             question
             ,
             yet
             it
             will
             be
             very
             profitable
             to
             them
             who
             shal
             weigh
             and
             consider
             the
             severall
             sentences
             hereof
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             is
             the
             earnest
             of
             that
             ●heritance
             that
             Christ
             as
             he
             was
             God
             and
             man
             did
             obtain
             .
             Col.
             1
             2●
             .
             Ephes
             1.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             objection
             answered
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             divel
             that
             doth
             tender
             the
             Scriptures
             contemptible
             and
             low
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
             Rev.
             22.
             17.
             
          
           
             Nothing
             ●an
             make
             us
             accepted
             with
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             merits
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             The
             Ranters
             doctrine
             is
             false
             .
          
           
             The
             doctrine
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             of
             God
             ,
             whatever
             the
             man
             be
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             20.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             c
             Rev.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             d
             Exek
             .
             18.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30208-e3650
           
             Tit.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             When
             these
             words
             were
             spoken
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             was
             not
             actually
             sealed
             ;
             for
             that
             was
             done
             when
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             was
             let
             out
             upon
             the
             cross
             .
          
           
             *
             To
             be
             holy
             and
             without
             blame
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             God
             intended
             for
             us
             in
             that
             glorious
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             by
             it
             alone
             we
             are
             holy
             and
             without
             blame
             before
             him
             in
             love
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             compleat
             in
             him
             alone
             with
             whom
             the
             Covenant
             was
             made
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             10.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             God
             hath
             a
             Christ
             own
             ▪
             distinct
             from
             all
             other
             things
             whatsoever
             that
             is
             called
             Christ
             ,
             whether
             they
             ▪
             be
             Spirit
             or
             body
             ,
             or
             both
             spirit
             and
             body
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             signified
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30208-e4860
           
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             They
             that
             are
             redeemed
             must
             have
             redemption
             wrought
             out
             for
             them
             thorow
             their
             natures
             ;
             for
             except
             that
             nature
             that
             sinned
             do
             bring
             in
             recovery
             from
             the
             curse
             that
             is
             due
             to
             it
             for
             its
             sin
             ,
             that
             nature
             that
             sinned
             must
             suffer
             for
             its
             own
             sin
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             49.
             8
             
          
           
             *
             Joh.
             9.
             37.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             A
             believer
             hath
             no
             law
             to
             fulfill
             for
             justification
             ;
             only
             believe
             on
             what
             the
             man
             Christ
             Jesus
             hath
             done
             and
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             a
             That
             is
             ,
             borne
             of
             the
             virgin
             .
          
           
             See
             Heb.
             9.
             22.
             and
             Compare
             it
             with
             Heb.
             8.
             v.
             3.
             where
             he
             saith
             it
             is
             of
             necessity
             that
             this
             man
             hath
             somwhat
             also
             to
             offer
             ,
             which
             man
             was
             Jesus
             ,
             ch●
             .
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             10.
             
             John.
             10.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             12
             
             Gal.
             3.
             10.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30208-e7080
           
             ●al
             .
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Compare
             Rev.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             If
             all
             the
             Quakers
             and
             Ranters
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             :
             were
             but
             under
             the
             guilt
             of
             one
             sinful
             thought
             ,
             it
             would
             make
             them
             to
             cry
             out
             with
             Cain
             my
             punishment
             is
             greater
             then
             I
             can
             bear
             ,
             Gen.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             25.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             12.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             2
             ,
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30208-e9020
           
             *
             If
             works
             would
             do
             it
             ,
             what
             need
             as
             there
             of
             Faith
             ?
             But
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             works
             will
             not
             ●●ve
             ,
             becau●●
             there
             must
             be
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             blo●d
             of
             Jesus
             the
             Son
             of
             Mary
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             10
             
          
           
             Jude
             6.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             8.
             26.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             He
             hanged
             himselfe
             immediately
             after
             .
          
           
             *
             Gal.
             3.
             10
             
          
           
             *
             For
             a
             proo●
             here
             of
             take
             the
             carriage
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             towards
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             while
             they
             trusted
             in
             Moses
             ,
             crucified
             Jesus
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Cor.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Objection
             
          
           
             Answ.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Phil.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Because
             ,
             faith
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             Eph.
             2.
             8.
             
             Phil.
             1.
             29.
             
          
           
             *
             Col.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Acts
             24.
             25.
             
          
           
             Acts
             1.
             11
             
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             31
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             John
             16.
             5
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             7.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             6.
             44.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             16.
             24
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30208-e10830
           
             1
             John
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             17.
             5
             
          
           
             Joh.
             10.
             3
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             
             1●
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             4
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             22
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             27.
             
          
           
             *
             Phil.
             3.
             6
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Acts
             20.
             28.
             
          
           
             ●
             Zac.
             12.
             10
             
          
           
             ●
             Pet.
             2.
             24
             
          
           
             ●
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             ●ol
             .
             1.
             19
             ,
             ●o
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             John
             19.
             22
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             and
             read
             that
             verse
             with
             under
             standing
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             63.
             3.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9.
             26.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6
             10
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             22.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30208-e11880
           
             *
             They
             are
             they
             that
             had
             need
             to
             fear
             and
             tremble
             ;
             for
             they
             deny
             faith
             of
             the
             son
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             *
             O
             how
             doth
             the
             Lord
             condescend
             !
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             strengthen
             the
             faith
             of
             one
             that
             is
             weak
             .
          
           
             Mark
             8.
             31
             
             Mark
             14.
             21.
             
          
           
             John
             21.
             read
             that
             whole
             chapter
             .
             Act.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             See
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             20.
             17.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Acts
             1.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             See
             Mat.
             25
             ,
             19.
             
             Ma●
             .
             13
             34
             Acts
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Act.
             2.
             30.
             31.
             
          
           
             Joh
             15.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             24.
             25.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             19
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             ▪
             Pet.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             ●eb
             .
             9.
             24.
             
             ●ev
             .
             1.
             17
             ,
             8.
             ●ev
             .
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             Scripture
             speaking
             of
             highest
             implies
             a
             lower
             .
          
           
             John
             14.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             16.
             7.
             
          
           
             Acts
             1.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Job
             22.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             5
             
          
           
             Joh.
             16.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             14.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             P●●v
             .
             ●
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             P●●v
             .
             17.
             
             ●8
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             These
             thinges
             I
             doe
             but
             hint
             in
             ,
             though
             I
             could
             inlarge
             upon
             them
             Luke
             18
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             lay
             1
             Jo.
             3.
             3.
             to
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             compare
             thy
             condition
             with
             it
             ,
             &
             thou
             wilt
             find
             this
             a
             glorious
             truth
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             24.
             24.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             13.
             22.
             
          
           
             ●
             Pet.
             3
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             P●l
             .
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             Though
             sinners
             will
             be
             unwilling
             to
             come
             to
             judgement
             ,
             yet
             this
             will
             be
             their
             misery
             ,
             God
             will
             bring
             them
             :
          
           
             Mal.
             4.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Men
             seeking
             to
             get
             encouragement
             from
             their
             ignorance
             ,
             doe
             more
             harden
             themselves
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             ●●are
             in
             greater
             danger
             of
             eternal
             damnation
             .
          
           
             This
             27
             of
             Isaiah
             and
             the
             11
             verse
             is
             a
             notable
             confutation
             of
             the
             ignorants
             hypocriticall
             hope
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               that
               made
               them
               will
               have
               no
               me●cy
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               formed
               them
               will
               shew
               them
               no
               favour
               .
            
          
           
             2
             Cor
             4.
             ●
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             5.
             12
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Cor.
             12
             9.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             12
             
          
           
             b
             Eph.
             2.
             8
             
          
           
             c
             Gal.
             5.
             22.
             
          
           
             d
             2
             Thes.
             ●
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             Act.
             2.
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             25.
             50.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1
             27.
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             17.
             21
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30208-e21420
           
             Gal.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Act.
             13.
             38
             
          
           
             Pet.
             2
             24
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             20.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             24.
             51
             
          
           
             Act.
             1
             9
             ,
             10
             11
             ,
          
           
             Luk.
             23.
             26
             
             &
             33.
             53.
             
          
           
             Luke
             24
             v
             3
             ,
             &
             6.
             
             &
             15.
             
             &
             41
             ,
             42.
             
             &
             39
             &
             50.
             
          
           
             Act.
             10.
             41